: Sek © hte re) ; “ae an | “ ere) ee , be nae a ! rose : ra w % te a8 wt ect el ety Cr Netree py yet ete st btn erro e ay wry wor | Sasraey met or vot ha ob ark, | ‘ecacd wh oe Cy Ries wiles - =~ aia : Niet eseke aed it * . ee ini ba a8 ” “ . 5 Ay aot eb actreee ache y oa) atone ae tHe ete Seen Copert en * hye Any aed Se Pe eS me) eo 4 ci ey fone 4 -. ae he Oe hae eb peed lar b 4 iby 4 ep eA tobe a ane ct Abad PEW ey ee ea ee ee vee ee ee ee oes alee oy ues a’ a hal e ie he eet) hee ere ee ee or ae agels ser y ’ oF om” VS. whee iy i n ‘a a? a eauae I ae thas bony “ Ms CNA tae ae Fina eee: es wan ut 4) Nei wakes) aad aly mals ee eT ¥ 1s) at oe in i ; Ae 4 aire teem Rey Si RRA is ada icc aa a a Por cea batt Se se ee’ ae a mo ert 8 ba te rw bate} dd 2 tet. Pee ee | met RTO shal & vt pate hele pe lgh tabs Taito te : “hee hot > & Pee Se eet 4 wn th Die: tite eh aed Seed ay «ti ‘ .h dehy th oe Soya sD , ara? yal Ce tee eth ¥ Pee Ney eee ee WANS : . Rhu wee ¥ MRC AL eles pnaashiaees 4 ater Tipe lhe a be SEAT OA wri fe ts Orr ir eu 4 eee ae Ve yas eat Nabe a eee een he y a Le) at ah Be gimre thet et betoh @ ‘ we NA deta dd Seren Nea Nah Mig ay ' - t ; are ba Oh AG - te MEK.) ye i 7 Ve uae 09, b ee Meted 14%, nb niche & rns, Tdi okeaghd a Meurd MiP ie! Laer Ba wy Live 4s ae i ceipele arene hoe, Pada & Brea Patten wane torn et VI. VII. VIII. XI. XII. XIII. XIV. . Clover, A. M. The Terpene Oils of Manila Elemi . Cox, Alvin J. The Proximate Analysis of Philippine Coals.......... . Cox, Alvin J. A New Comparator CONTENTS. No. 1, February, 1907. Figs. 1-2. . Bacon, Raymond Foss, and Freer, Paul C. The Action of Sodium COPD. SN CCON NY Ste a Ra ayo ene BEE wR er ce ee Horn, Walther. A New Subspecies of Philippine Cicindelidae . TYGITTGRUEE Gah sesh oc, amet 8 S08 ae 7 et ea i eta cea No. 2, May, 1907. Richmond, George F. Philippine Fibers and Fibrous Substances: Their Suitability for Paper Making. Part III (Conclusion).... Plate I. Bacon, Raymond Foss. The Crater Lakes of Taal Volcano Plates I-VI. Bacon, Raymond Foss. Catalysis by Means of Uranium Salts in the Sunlight Plate I, fig. 1. No. 3, June, 1907. . Smith, W. D. The Asbestos and Manganese Deposits of Ilocos Norte, with Notes on the Geology of the Region Plates I-XI and 3 figs. in text. Merrill, Elmer D. The Ascent of Mount Halcon, Mindoro Piate I. No. 4, August, 1907. Hyeland, A. J. Notes on the Geology and Geography of the Baguio Mineral District Plates I-IX, maps 2. Smith, Warren D. Petrography of Some Rocks from Benguet Province, Luzon, P. I Plates I-V. Reviews a1 D> -~I =] © 129 139 145 179 207 XV. XVI. XVI. XVIII. XIX. XX. XXI. XXIT. XXIII. XXIV. XXYV. XXVI. XXVIT. XXVIII. XXIX. XXX. XXXI. XXXII. XXXII. CONTENTS. No. 5, October, 1907. Shufeldt, R. W. Osteological and Other Notes on Sarcops calvus of the) Phillippimesya% cee oe See Se eee ene ee er he Rls eee Plate I. Worcester, D. C. On a Nesting Specimen of Caprimulgus SFY USC Eu LUaS VNU Ce Ma coe ee cep A cere eer ee eee eee Plates I-II. Worcester, D. C. On a Nesting Place of Sula sula (Linnzus) SLING SHO TETD ELy en SSG LLC Lea CO OL epee ee ee nn Plate I. McGregor, R. C. Notes on a Collection of Birds from the Island of Basilan with Descriptions of Three New Species...................- McGregor, R. C. Descriptions of Four New Philippine Birds........ McGregor, R. C. The Occurrence of Blyth’s Wattled Lapwing and the Scaup Duck in the Philippine Islands.........-.......... McGregor, R. C. Note on a Bird Unrecorded from Mindanao........ McGregor, R. C. Notes on Specimens of the Monkey-Eating Eagle (Pithecophaga jefferyi Grant) from Mindanao and Luzon........ McGregor, R. C. Notes on Birds Collected in Cebu......................- McGregor, R. C. Birds Observed in Bantayan Island, Province OF “Ce Ue: osc che ance se ee ee oo ce RE ere ee ne Plate I. McGregor, R. C. The Birds of Batan, Camiguin, Y Ami and Babuyan: Claro; Uslamds (North of Wuzomee sce eee ee Plates I-V. Mearns, E..A. Two additions to the Avifauna of the Philippines. Mearns, E. A. Descriptions of a New Genus and Nine New Species ok GP hills pure eB i CS ese wee a rae ae cee a ee Schultze, W. New Lepidoptera of the Philippine Islands............ Plate I. No. 6, December, 1907. Smith, Warren D. The Geology of the Compostela-Danao Coal BION: 2 one scceecbes tao et as eee a ae eg a ee ae ce Plates I-XIV, maps 1 and 2. Ferguson, Henry G. Note on the Occurrence of Rhyolite in Cebu.. Plate I, 1 fig. in text. Cox, Alvin J. The Occurrence, Composition and Radioactivity of the Clays from Luzon, Philippine Islands........-.-......--...---------------- (eles diy ths ake Richmond, George F. and Vivencio del Rosario, Mariano. Com- mercial Utilization of Some Philippine Oil-Bearing Seeds: Preliminaazy, Paiper 22sec cee ere fe ees ee J ie 407 413 FEBRUARY, 1907 : No. 1 ~ THE PHILIPPINE RNAL, OF SCIENCE ? "EDITED BY PAUL C. FREER, M. D., Pu. D. - Co- EDITORS RICHARD P. STRONG, Pu. B., M. D. E. D. MERRILL, M. S. PUBLISHED BY THE BUREAU OF SCIENCE OF THE Nee OF THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS A. GENERAL SCIENCE . “ PREVIOUS PUBLICATIONS OF THE BUREAU OF GOVERNMENT LABORATORIES. No, 1, 1902, Biological Laboratory.—Preliminary Report of the Appearance in the Phil- ippine Islands of a Disease Clinically Resembling Glanders. By R. P. Strong, M. D. No. 2, 1902, Chemical Labor atory.—The Preparation of Benzoyl-Acetyl Peroxide and Its Use as an Intestinal Antiseptic in Cholera and Dysentery. Preliminary Notes. By Paul c. Freer, M. D., D. No. 3, 1908, Bi ooscat Laboratory.—A Preliminary Report on Trypanosomiasis of Horses in the Philippine Islands. By W. E. Musgrave, M. D., and Norman E. Williamson. . 4, 1908, Serum Laboratory.—Preliminary Report on the Study of Cattle and Cara- baos in the Philippine Islands. By James W. Jobling, M. D. No. 5, 1908, Biological Laboratory.—Trypanosoma and Trypanosomiasis, with Special Beene to Surra in the Philippine Islands. By W. E. Musgrave, M. D., and: Moses T. egg. No. 6, 1903.—New or Noteworthy Plants, I. The American Element in the Philippine Flora. "By Elmer D. Merrill, Botanist. (Issued January 20, 1904.) No. 7, 1908, Chemical Laboratory.—The Gutta Percha and Rubber of the Philippine Islands. By Penoyer L. Sherman, jr., Ph. D. No. 8, 1908.—A Dictionary. of the Plant Names of the Philippine Islands. By Elmer D. Merrill, Botanist. No. 9, 1903, Biological and Serum Daburiionen —A Report on Hemorrhagic Septicemia in Animals in ‘the Philippine Islands. By Paul G. Woolley, M. D., and J. W. Jobling, M. D. No. 10, 1903, Biological Laboratory.—Two Cases of a ‘Peculiar Form of Hand Infection (Due to an Organism Resembling the Koch-Weeks Bacillus). By John R. MeDill, M. D., and Wm. B. Wherry, M. D. F No, 11, 1903, Biological Laboratory.—Entomological Division, Bulletin No. 1: Prelimi- nary Bulletin on Insects of the Cacao. (Prepared Especially for the Benefit of Farmers.) ~ By Charles S. Banks, Entomologist. No. 12, 1908, Biological Laboratory.—Report on Some Pulmonary Lesions Produced by the Bacillus of ‘Hemorrhagic Septicemia of Carabaos. By Paul G. Woolley, M. D. ‘ No. 18, 1904, Biological Laboratory.—A Fatal Infection by a Hitherto Undescribed Chromogenic Bacterium: Bacillus Aureus Foetidus. By Maximilian Herzog, M. D.~ No. 14, 1904.—Serum Laboratory: Texas Fever in the Philippine Islands and the Far East. By J. W. Jobling, M. D., and Paul G. Woolley, M. D. Biological Laboratory: Entomological Division, Bulletin No. 2: The Australian Tick (Boophilus Australis Fuller) in the Philippine Islands. By Charles S. Banks, Entomologist. No. 15, 1904, Biological and Serum Laboratories. —Report on Bacillus Violaceus Ma- nile: A Pathogenic Micro-Organism. By Paul G. Woolley, M. No. 16, 1904, Biological Laboratory.—Protective Inoculation Against Asiatic Cholera: An BPxperimental Study. By Richard P. Strong, M. D. No. 17, 1904.—New or Noteworthy Philippine Plants, II. By Elmer D. Merrill, ‘Botanist. No. 18, 1904, Biological Laboratory.—l. Amebas: Their Cultivation and Etiologic Sig- nificance. By W. E. Musgrave, M. D., and Moses T. Clegg. II. The Treatment of Intes- tinal Amebiasis (Amcbie Dysentery) in the Tropics. By W. E. Musgrave, M. D. No. 19, 1904, Binegicat Laboratory.—Some Observations on the Biology of the Cholera Spirillum. By W. Wherry, M. D. No. 20, 190 eBiclon scat Laboratory: I. Does Latent or Dormant Plague Exist Where the Disease is Endemic? By Maximilian Herzog, M. D., and Charles B. Hare. Serum Laboratory: II. Broncho-Pneumonia of Cattle: Its Association with B. Bovisepticus. By Paul G. Woolley, M. D., and Walter Sorrell, D. V. S. III. Pinto (Pafio Blanco). By Paul G. Woolley, M. D. Chemical Laboratory: IV. Notes on Analysis of the Water from the Manila Water Supply. By Charles L. Bliss, M. S. Serum Laboratory: V. Frambesia: Its Occurrence in Natives in the Philippine Islands, By Paul G. Woolley, M. D. No. 21, 1904, Biological Laboratory——Some Questions Relating to the Virulence of Micro- Organisms with Particular Reference to Their Immunizing Powers. By Richard P. Strong, M. D. No. 22, 1904, Bureau of Government Laboratories —1I. A Description of the New Build- ings of the Bureau of Government Laboratories. By Paul C. Freer, M. D., Ph. D. ss caialests. of the Library of the Bureau of Government Laboratories. By Mary Polk, ibrarian 2 No. 28, 1904, Biological Laboratory. —Plague: Bacteriology, Morbid Anatomy, and His- topathology ae a Consideration of Insects as Plague Carriers). By Maximilian erzog, M. No. 24, 1904, Biological Laboratory.—Glanders : Its Diagnosis and Prevention (Together with a Report on Two Cases of Human Glanders Occurring in Manila and Some Notes on Ge eds a and Polymorphism of Bacterium Mallei). By William B. Wherry, No. 25, 1904.1—Birds from the Islands of Romblon, Sibuyan, and Cresta de Gallo. By Richard C. McGregor. No. 26, 1904, Biological Laboratéry—The Clinical and Pathological Significance of Balantidium Coli. By Richard P. Strong, M. D. No. 27, 1904.—A Review of the Identification of the Species Described in Blanco’s Flora de Filipinas. By Elmer D. Merrill, Botanist. i No. 28, 1904.—1. The Polypodiaceze of the Philippine Islands. II. Edible Philippine Fungi. By Edwin B. Copeland, Ph. D. No. 29, 1904.—1. New or Noteworthy Philippine Plants, III. iI. The Source of Manila Elemi. By Elmer D. Merrill, Botanist. No. 30, 1905, Chemical Laboratory: —I. Autoéatalytic Decomposition of. Silver Oxide. Il. Hydration in Solution. By Gilbert N. Lewis, Ph. D. No. 31, 1905, Biological Laboratory.—I. Notes on a Case of Hematochyluria (Together with Some Observations on the Morphology of the Embryo Nematode, Filaria Nocturna). By William B. Wherry, M. D., and John R. McDill, M. D., Manila, ’P. I. II. A Search. Into the Nitrate and Nitrite Content of Witte’s “Peptone, » with Special Reference to Its Influence on the Demonstration of the Indol and Cholera-Red Reactions. By William B. Wherry, M. D. (Concluded on third page of cover.) THES PHILIPPINE JOURNAL OF SCIENCE A. GENERAL SCIENCE Vou. II FEBRUARY, 1907 No. 1 THE TERPENE OILS OF MANILA ELEMI. By A. M. CLover. (from the Chemical Laboratory, Bureau of Science.) INTRODUCTION. The name elemi is commonly applied to a number of resinous prod- ucts obtained from different countries and having a different botanical origin. The species from which most of the varieties are derived is un- known, but there appears to be little doubt but that they are all to be referred to the general order of Burseracew.1_ From Mexico, Central America, Brazil, Guyana, Africa, and the Philipine Islands, products known as elem find their way into European markets. A common char- acteristic of the different varieties is that they all contain a good propor- tion of volatile oil. Further, from the incomplete data to be found in the literature, it appears that nearly all, if not all, yield a good proportion of crystalline substances when they are treated with alcohol, in which the crystalline portion is only sparingly soluble. According to Gildemeister and Hoffman,’ elemi was known in Europe in the fifteenth century and used for medicinal purposes. It is still used in Europe medicinally in the preparation of ointments and plasters and is also said by different authors to have a limited use in the manufacture of lacs and varnishes for imparting toughness to these 1 Merrill: The Source of Manila Elemi, Publ. Bur. Govt. Labs., Manila, (1905), 29, 51-55. 2Die Aertherischen Oele. Berlin (1899), 642. 51214 2 CLOVER. products. Wiesner® states that it has recently come into use in the preparation of lithographic inks. The total consumption of the product is not large, and the greater part of the world’s supply is at present derived from the Philippine Islands, this product being commonly known as Manila elem. Manila elemi.—The resin is derived from the species Canariwm luzo- nicum. This fact has positively been determined from an abun- dance of botanical material obtained by myself and reliable collectors and submitted to Mr. Merrill, the botanist of the Bureau of Science. A. Tschirch and J. Cremer * have recently arrived at the definite conclu- sion that Manila elemi is derived from Canarian commune L. Their con- clusion is the result of an examination of samples of Manila elemi and resin obtained by one of the authors in India from the species Canarium commune, and is based upon a comparison of the general properties of the two products as well as of the crystalline substances isolated there- from. So far as their work went they were unable to note any differences between the two products. The tree Canariwm luzonicum is quite widely distributed in the. Philippine Islands and is known by the Tagalogs as pili. There are two closely related species designated as pili. Canarium luzonicum bears a small nut, while the other, which has been identified by Mr. Merrill as Canarium pachyphyllum, bears a much larger one, produces resin in only very small amounts, and is never used by the natives as a source of the latter. Pili resin is commonly known by the Spanish term brea which is applied by the natives indiscriminately to all similar products. The resin is obtained by removing a narrow strip of bark horizontally about the trunk of the tree in four or five different places. A thin, transparent fluid soon appears about the exposed part and in time becomes somewhat viscous and opaque. The amount of resin increases for a month or so, gradually falling several inches below the cut and in time taking on the appearance of a cataract. If the resin is not frequently removed it hard- ens on the outside and generally takes on a yellowish color. I have seen several good-sized trees upon which had accumulated at least 10 pounds of resin, probably within a few months. For commercial purposes the resin is required to be as soft, clean, and colorless as possible, so with this in view it is carefully removed from the tree at definite intervals and not allowed to accumulate. When a tree is continuously used for resin it is customary about once a year to remove the bark for a couple of inches above the last cut. Many trees are to be found which have evidently been long employed in this manner and which give evidence of this gradual removal of the bark for several feet up and down the * Die Rohstoffe des Pflanzenreiches. Leipzig (1903), 1, 242. *Arch d. phar. (1902), 240, 313. THE TERPENE OILS OF MANILA ELEMI. 3 trunk. The resin finds considerable use among the natives as an illuminant, for which purpose it is rolled in a palm leaf, or better, in the fibrous part of the trunk of the young coconut tree. For such purposes it behaves very similarly to pine pitch, and a large torch of it, used especially by fishermen, gives a light which can be seen at a great distance and which burns for many hours. As ordinarily gathered for commerce, the resin is soft, sticky, and opaque, has a slightly yellow color, and a very agreeable odor. It has a spicy, somewhat bitter taste. If left exposed to the air for some time, it gradually hardens throughout and finally becomes brittle. The resin dissolves readily and completely in ether, chloroform, and benzene, except for the separation of a small amount of water which it contains and also a very small amount of a white, granular substance. In acetic ester, acetone, ligroin, methyl and ethyl alcohol it does not dissolve completely unless sufficient solvent is used. With these solvents a white, crystalline residue remains which, with the use of alcohol in limited quantity, amounts to about 25 per cent of the total. This insoluble, crystalline portion of elemz resin has been the subject of considerable study and will be referred to again briefly in this paper. Very soft Manila elemi contains a considerable amount of water, less than 5 per cent however, while that which has collected on the tree for a length of time contains very little. Elemi oil.—The volatile portion of elemi resin designated as elemi oil has long been known to chemists. It is generally obtained by steam distillation of the resi. Gildemeister and Hoffman state that the com- mercial product is prepared from Manila e/emi exclusively, although in most cases where this oil has been used in chemical investigation there -seems to be much doubt as to its origin. At present it has little use. The oil was first studied by Stenhouse,® who prepared it by distilling the hard resin with steam. The variety of resin employed is not given. He obtained a yield of only 3.5 per cent of oil and gives its boiling point as 166° and its specific gravity as 0.852 at 24°. His analysis showed the oil to be oxygen-free. Deville ® found that the percentage of oil obtained from the resin depended upon whether it was fresh and soft or had become hardened by long contact with the air. From resin of good quality he obtained 13 per cent of oil. He describes the oil as having a specific gravity of 0.849 at 11°, an index of refraction of 1.4719 at 14°, and a rotation of —90°.5. The product boiled very constantly at 174° and analysis showed it to contain no oxygen. By treating the oil with hydrochloric acid gas he obtained a crystalline substance which was optically inactive but concerning which he obtained no further data. No statement is made concerning the origin of the resin which he used. . In 1888, Wallach“ detected phellandrene in elemi oil but does not mention the source of the oil. Shortly afterwards Wallach § studied the oil more carefully, and in this case also does not state the origin of the oil with which he worked. It > Ann. Chem. (Liebig) (1840), 35, 304. ® Ibid. (1849), 71, 352. : TIbid. (1888), 246, 233. SIbid. (1889), 252, 102. 4 CLOVER. was dextro-rotatory and showed a specific gravity of 0.900 and an index of refrac- tion of 1.48592 at 20°. After fractionation, a good quantity of the nitrite of dextro-phellandrene was obtained from that portion boiling below 175°. In the portion boiling from 175° to 180° he isolated a large amount of dipentene tetra- bromide by treating it with bromine in acetic acid. He recommends the use of the oil for the preparation of dipentene derivatives. He points out that the crystal- line hydrochloride obtained by Deville was dipentene dihydrochloride. Wallach detected no other substances in the oil, but states that it contained a good portion of higher-boiling matter which split off water during the distillation. During the rectification of the oil he frequently noted the appearance of fine, needle- like crystals. These he connected with the crystalline constituents of elem. These crystals will be referred to later in connection with my own results. From the data given by Wallach it appears that the oil with which he worked was distilled from the resin at a temperature much above 100°, for it will be shown later that Manila elemi contains a good proportion of high-boiling, oxygen-containing oil, having a higher specific gravity and refractive index than the low-boiling terpene-containing portion. This high-boiling oil is not removed from the resin except at higher temper- atures. The oils worked with by Stenhouse and Deville, as they are described, contained none of this high-boiling oil and were probably removed from the resin at 100°. Schimmel & Co., in their semiannual report of October, 1896, publish some observations concerning the higher-boiling portions of elemi oil. They isolated a product most of which pased over from 160° to 161° at 10 millimeters. At ordinary pressure it boiled from 279° to 280°. It was optically inactive and had a specific gravity of 1.043 at 15°. They did not make an analysis. The April, 1897, report of the same firm gives the folowing data concerning elemi oil as determined by them: Yield of oi] from raw material, 15 to 30 per cent. Specific gravity at 15°, 0.87 to 0.91. Optical rotation, +-45°. Tschirch and Cremer® have distilled VE eleni as well as other varieties of elemi with steam and obtained oils, but the very meager data which they give do not enable one to decide what differences, if any, exist in the different oils. The oil from Manila elemi constituted nearly 20 per cent of the original, soft resin. The major portion of it boiled from 170° to 175°, this distillate showing the remarkably high specific gravity of 0.955, which figure seems almost incredible. Beyond 175° a thicker oil passed over. The fraction from 175° to 210° deposited white, needle-like crystals on standing; these crystals melted at 170°. EXPERIMENTAL. The following work concerns only the volatile constituents of Manila elemi; that portion consisting of terpenes and sesquiterpenes and their derivatives, which can be removed by distillation from the resin without decomposition of the latter. In a preliminary examination of a sample of elemi sent to the Bureau of Science from outside of Manila, it was found that the low-boiling constituent of the oil obtained therefrom was ® Loc. cit. THE TERPENE OILS OF MANILA ELEMI. 5 phellandrene, boiling in vacuo almost completely within one degree and pure so far as it was possible to determine. To be able to obtain this substance so pure and in considerable quantity would be of especial advantage in studying the constitution of this terpene and it was decided to take up this problem. It was thought that the oil employed by previous workers, which evidently was only partly phellandrene, had become al- tered on account of the age of the resin or was derived from a different variety of resin. A good quality of commercial elemi was obtained from a dealer in Manila and the oil removed from a portion of this by steam. When redistilled twice in vacuo it boiled from 88° to 90° at 50 millimeters and from 173° to 175° at ordinary pressure. The optical rotation was as follows: a A as 582 Its boiling point was a little higher than that of the previous oil and was not so constant. The oil gave a precipitate of phellandrene nitrite when it was treated with nitrous acid in the cold; on filtering, this product was somewhat gummy. On treatment with bromine in cold acetic acid, a crystalline bromide was obtained which, after recrystallizing, melted at 120°. The oil was evidently not pure phellandrene and appeared to be a mixture of phel- landrene and dipentene. A new quantity of elem was then obtained from another dealer and the oil derived from this in the same way as the last, boiled from 92° = o. 5 at 51 millimeters and from 175° to 177° at ordinary pressure, 0 +96°.2. The oil gave a precipitate of phellandrene nitrite, small in amount. With bromine in acetic acid, a crystalline bromide was obtained which, after recrystallizing, melted at 103° to 104°, and was, accordingly, hmonene tetrabromide. A fresh sample of resin sent from the Province of Tayabas yielded an oil boiling from 80° to 81°.5 at 38 millimeters, accordingly about 3° below the boiling point of limonene, ae =-+122°. It gave a heavy precipitate of phellandrene nitrite and no crystalline bromide when treated with bromine in acetic acid. It appeared to be almost, if not quite, pure phellandrene. Later, two small fresh samples taken from single trees and sent to the laboratory, with botanical material for identification of the species, were examined. ‘The oils were removed and purified as before. One of these gave no phellandrene nitrite but a crystalline bromide having a melting point of 104° to 105° was obtained. The other gave a very heavy precipitate of phellandrene nitrite and no crystalline bromide when treated with bromine in acetic acid. Owing to these results it was thought that the great variation found in the different oils was probably due to a _ difference in the resin obtained from different trees of the species. In 10This form of expression will be used throughout this article to represent te optical rotation in a 10-centimeter tube at the temperature indicated. 6 CLOVER. order to study this matter further I decide to collect samples of resin from single trees, for separate examination. Accordingly I went to the Proy- ince of Tayabas and from different places in that province I gathered seven samples of from one to two kilos each from pili trees differing in size and sex. At the same time leaves taken from these trees were preserved and also fruit where it was possible to obtain it. All the trees appeared to the writer to be of the same species and all the botanical material gathered was assigned by Mr. Merrill to the species already given. The samples were obtained as fresh as possible, considering the fact that the resin must have remained on the trees for a month or so in order to allow of the production of a good-sized mass. The different samples were well wrapped in palm leaves and were all worked up within four months after being gathered. The results developed by their examination not only confirmed what had been suspected in regard to variation, but showed that in the majority of cases, in each individual sample, a definite terpene of the limonene series occurred in a pure condition. In order to obtain larger quantities of these pure terpenes and to extend the results already obtained; also with the hope of isolating one or more of the unknown terpenes of this class, another collecting trip was made and 14 more samples gathered just as in the previous case. All of these latter were worked up within four months after they were collected. As a result of the complete examination of these 21 samples, it has been possible to isolate the terpenes dextro-limonene, dextro- phellandrene, terpinene and terpinolene in a pure condition and to study the behavior of these substances in a number of ways; to render certain the presence of an unknown terpene in several products; to establish regularities in the occurrence of certain mixtures where the terpene product is not homogeneous; to isolate in a pure condition from single samples, two of the constituents of the high-boiling portion of the oil and to show the composition of the mixture which constitutes the high- boiling oil obtained from most samples. The high-boiling oil occurring in elemi and which can be most conveniently and completely removed by distillation in vacuo, will be seen to be a mixture of at least three substances. Here also a great variation has been found in the different samples but no connection appears to exist between the terpene oil and the corresponding high-boiling one. No connection can be traced be- tween the age or sex of the tree and the constituents of the oil. The following relates to the method of procedure followed throughout in working with the resin. It is difficult to remove all of the terpene oil by distillation with steam, and very little of the high-boiling portion goes over except at quite an elevated temperature, because of the increas- ing viscosity of the residue as the oil is removed. It was desired to remove all the terpene oil possible and, in order to prevent any change in the oil, at as low a temperature as could be used. With this end in view THE TERPENE OILS OF MANILA ELEMI. fi it was found much better to distill the resin in a vacuum. It was also found that the high-boiling oil could almost completely be removed from the resin at a pressure varying from 8 to 15 millimeters, with practically no decomposition of the latter. The resin, to introduce it into the distill- ing flask, was first placed in a beaker and immersed in an oil bath which was kept at a temperature of from 100° to 125°, depending on the ease with which the resin became fluid: The latter was then poured into the flask and the terpene oil distilled over in vacuo, the pressure being - gradually decreased to 10 or 15 millimeters as the water in the resin passed over; the oil bath was kept between 125° and 150°. The distilla- tion was always made as quickly as possible and in no case was purified terpene oil ever taken from a product which had been heated higher than 150°. Frequently a second distillate was then taken by heating to 200°, at which temperature practically all of the terpene, but only a portion of the high-boiling oil may be removed. If the resin is quite fresh, most of the heavy oil will have passed over before the oil bath reaches 230°, but with an old product it is difficult to maintain a high vacuum, so that the oil bath must be heated to 250°. At this temperature, with fresh mate- rial there is very little if any decomposition of the resin, but with that which is old it is possible to remove only a small portion of the high- boiling oil because of the increasing difficulty of maintaining a vacuum as the temperature is raised beyond 200°. In several instances, the purified, high-boiling oils derived from fresh resin at a temperature of 200° were found to be identical with those obtained from the same samples when, in some cases, it was raised as high as 250°; so that it is quite certain that no changes have been brought about in these oils by the high temperature. Sample I was collected in July near Unisan, 'Tayabas Province, Luzon, from a relatively young tree about 40 feet in height, having a diameter of about 2 feet near the base. There was no fruit on the tree and its owner said it never had borne any fruit. The resin, of which 1,035 erams were used, was drier than most of the samples. The first distillate (I,A) was taken at 140° and amounted to 54 grams; the second up to 210° (I,B) amounted to 75 grams; and the third up to 250° (1,C) was 45 grams. The terpene oil was distilled from I,B im vacuo and the residue added to I,C. The total terpene oil amounted to 110 grams or 10.6 per cent, and the total high-boiling oil to 64 grams or 6.2 per cent. I1,A was redistilled twice at 54 millimeters; it passed over completely the second time from 93° to 94° (1,A, purified). a 20 +99°.6. The oil gave no test for phellandrene and it was found that on the addition of even 1 per cent of an oil known to be nearly pure phellandrene it responded plainly to the test when the solution was kept very cold. In the proportion of 1 to 200 no test could be obtained. With bromine in acetic acid, limonene tetrabromide was obtained; melting point, 8 CLOVER. 104°-105° after recrystallizing twice from alcohol. The oil treated with hydrochloric acid gas in glacial acetic acid, gave a good yield of dipentene dihydrochloride; melting point after recrystallizing from al- cohol, 49°-50°. I,A, purified, gave a granular nitrosyl-chloride when treated according to the method of Wallach. The odor of the oil was plainly that of commercial carvene. Metallic sodium when heated with the oil had very little effect on it and after having been distilled from sodium it was found to boil completely at ordinary pressure from 176°.5 to 177°.5. The oil appears to be pure dextro-limonene. I,C was allowed to stand nearly a year before it was purified. It was re- distilled twice at reduced pressure and on the second fractioning the major portion of it was obtained as a yellowish-green product, boiling completely between 165°.5 and 168°.5 at 33 millimeters (1,C, purified). Sp. gr., y= 1.0247, 2 W—0. n =1.5148. Sample II was collected near Atimonan, Tayabas, from a tree having a diameter of about 3 feet near the base and laden with unripe nuts. The sample, of which 815 grams were used, was softer than the previous one. The first distillate at 125°, amounted to 50 grams (II,A); the second at 210° (I1,B), was 123 grams; the third at 250° (II,C), was 30 grams. The terpene oil was distilled from II,B at reduced pressure and the residue added to II,C. The total terpene oil was 132 grams or 16.2 per cent; the high-boiling oil, 71 grams or 8.7 per cent. IJ,A was decanted from a small amount of water which collected with it. It was then distilled twice at 36.5 millimeters, passing over the second time almost completely between 82°.5 and 83°.5; three-fourths of it distilled at almost a constant temperature or at most within 0°.25 (II,A, purified). a Des 100°. The product gave no test for phellandrene With bromine in acetic acid the 104° to 105° melting hmonene tetra- bromide was obtained and a granular nitrosyl-chloride was also readily formed. It also gave dipentene dihydrochloride melting at 50°. It was distilled from metallic sodium, after which it boiled completely between 176° and 177°, accordingly at a slightly lower temperature than L,A, purified; however, it possessed the same odor and, so far as could be determined, was identical in all other respects. II,C stood for over a year and was then fractionated twice at reduced pressure, whereupon about one-half of it was obtained as a light, yellowish-green product, boiling completely from 167° to 169°.5 at 35 millimeters (II,C, purified). Sp. gr., P—=0.9522, a 9.7, m9) --1.4973, Sample III, which was quite soft, was obtained from a young tree, . smaller than that from which Sample I was taken, and standing very close to the latter tree. It was first distilled at 125° for the terpene oil THE TERPENE OILS OF MANILA ELEMI. 9 (IIT,A) and then at 210° (III,B). Im all, 186 grams of distillate were obtained from 900 grams of resin. A further distillation was not made. III,A was separated from a little water and redistilled three times im vacuo. On the third distillation it passed over completely from 89° to 90° at 47 millimeters, « = -+- 100°.7. The purified oil had the same odor, boiling point, and optical rotation as the two previous terpene products. I1I,B was fractionated once at reduced pressure and the high-boiling portion was preserved for over a year. On redistilling, the major part was obtained as an oil boiling completely from 166°.5 to 169° at 34.5 millimeters (III,B, pur- ified). It was light yellow in color. Sp. er., 0.9887, « 37 —2°.5, n 291.5055. Sample IV was collectedmear Unisan, Tayabas, from a good-sized tree, nearly 3 feet in diameter near the base. The tree, which at the same time bore no fruit, contained 8 or 10 pounds of soft resin. One thousand and eighty grams of the sample were distilled, first at 125° (IV,A), then at 210° (IV,B), and finally at 250° (IV,C). The total terpene oil obtained from this sample was 152 grams or 14 per cent, and of high-boiling oil, 145 grams or 13.4 per cent. IV,A was redistilled twice at 65.5-millimeters and on the second dis- tillation it passed over completely at this pressure from 95°.5 to 97°.5 (IV, A, purified). It was almost optically inactive, a +4°. It gave no test for phellandrene and in a check experiment in which a very small proportion of phellandrene was added to the oil, this was easily detected. No crystalline hydrochloride could be obtained on treatment with hydro- chlorie acid gas in cold, glacial acetic acid, nor could a crystalline bromide be separated on saturation with bromine, either in acetic acid or in a mixture of amyl alcohol and ether, as has been recommended by Baeyer ‘and Villiger.1t No solid nitrosyl-chloride could be formed. A good quantity of terpinene nitrite was obtained by using the method recom- mended by Wallach, the crystals appearing in a short time. When recrystallized from alcohol, this substance melted at 155°, softening a little below that temperature. The oil was distilled over metallic sodium, after which it boiled completely from 174° to 176°. It stood nearly a year in a partially filled, glass-stoppered bottle; it was then redistilled with steam, separated from water and dried over solid caustic potash. Boiling point, 174° to 175°.5. Sp. gr., 70.8358. a W=+4°.3. n = t756. The product still gave a good yield of terpinene nitrite and in all other respects it behaved as it had one year previously. It appears to be almost pure terpinene. 1-Ber. d. chem. Ges. (1894), 27, 448. 10 CLOVER. IV,B was distilled under reduced pressure and the low-boiling portion was refractioned three times under the same conditions. On the third distillation it passed over completely within a range of 2°.5 or 3° and was evidently not so pure a product as that obtained from IV,A, although it gave a good yield of terpimene nitrite. It appears that in this case, as well as with the samples containing phellandrene, there is some altera- tion in the terpene when it is removed from the resin at higher temperatures. IV,.C stood for nearly a year; it was then redistilled twice im vacuo and a product obtained which constituted the major portion of the original material and which passed over completely between 171° and 174° at 39 millimeters (IV,C, purified). It was of a light yellowish-green color and had a mild, pleasant odor. It was much less viscous than any of the high-boiling oils pre- viously isolated and also had a much higher specific gravity. It had very little optical activity. Sp. gr., °)/=1.0815. «3’=—19.2, n 31.5159. Sample V, which was moderately soft, was obtained from a tree stand- ing close to that from which Sample II was taken. The tree was laden with unripe nuts. One thousand grams of the resin were distilled, first at 125° and, excluding 3 or 4 grams of water, the distillate amounted to 61 grams (V,A). The second distillate was taken at 210°and weighed 124 grams (V,B) ; the third was taken at 250° and was 70 grams (V,C). The total terpene oil was 97 grams or 9.7 per cent and the high-boiling oil was 158 grams or 15.8 per cent. V,A was separated from water and redistilled twice at 43.5 millimeters. On the second distillation it boiled almost completely from 82°.7 to 84° at this pressure (V,A, purified). Its odor was very pleasant and mark- edly different from that of any of the terpene products previously obtained, a De -+-122°.6. It yielded a very heavy precipitate of phel- landrene nitrite. Neither a solid bromide nor a nitrosyl-chloride could be obtained by the methods ordinarily used. The product appears to be almost pure phellandrene. Its boiling point can be seen to be 3° or 4° below that of the limonene oils and about 2° below that of the terpinene oil. On standing in a partly filled, glass-stoppered bottle, a small amount of a good-sized, colorless, prismatic crystals appeared about the walls of the bottle. V.B was distilled at reduced pressure, but after the removal of the terpene oil the higher-boiling portion passed over gradually, indicating that only a minor part of it could be isolated as a constant-boiling product. Unfortunately, most of this high-boiling distillate was lost in an accident, but a small quantity of it, on standing, deposited crystals similar to those found in V,A. Sample VI was obtained near Atimonan, Tayabas. The tree was an unusually large one, being 5 or 6 feet in diameter near the base. A large quantity of soft resin had accumulated from a number of cuts. THE TERPENE OILS OF MANILA ELEMI. a The tree bore no nuts and a native familiar with it declared that it had never produced any. The first distillate (VI,A), obtained at 125° from 1,085 grams of resin, amounted to 140 grams, neglecting a few grams of water; the second (VI,B) was taken to 225° and was 150 grams, and a small ad- ditional quantity, 20 grams, was obtained at 245°. The total terpene oil amounted to 183 grams or 16.9 per cent; high-boiling oil, 127 grams or 11.7 per cent. VILA was separated from a little water and redistilled twice at 55 millimeters pressure. It passed over completely from 93° to 94° on the second distillation (VI,A, purified). The product possessed the same characteristic odor as that obtained from the previous samples of li- monene which had been isolated and its boiling point is also the same, a | 9g°.9 . In rotation, its agreement is seen to be remarkable. Pure limonene tetrabromide was obtained from it and it was also tested thoroughly, just as the oils from Samples I and II had been, and it showed exactly the same behavior. By comparing the terpene oils ob- tained from Samples I, II, III, and VI, especially as to rotation, it ap- pears that when dextro-limonene is encountered in the resin from a single tree, it is found in a pure condition. VI,B was redistilled once and, after the terpene oil had passed over, the remainder was found to be almost constant boiling, leaving as usual a small amount of a viscous residue. After standing for nearly a year it was redistilled at reduced pressure and most of it obtained as a product showing a nearly constant boiling point (VI,B, purified). Sp. gr, 30.9621, n N=. 4995. Sample VII was obtained near Atimonan, Tayabas, from a tree about 2 feet in diameter, laden with unripe nuts. The sample was a little hardened, but only on the outside. Nine hundred and sixty grams were distilled, first at 125° yielding 57 grams of distillate, excluding 3 or 4 grams of water (VII,A). Ann. Chem. (Liebig) (1885), 227, 283. 324 CLOVER. deemed sufficient to undertake the problem. Preliminary experiments showed that a considerable proportion of a crystalline acid was formed by oxidation with 4 per cent permanganate in the cold. The product obtained appeared to be a mixture. CLASSIFICATION OF THE TERPENE OILS. (1) Of the 21 samples examined, 10 gave pure dextro-limonene. (2) Nine of the remaining oils, including all but the two optically inactive ones, contained more or less phellandrene. The nine phellan- drene-containing oils fall into two classes. (a) Those showing an initial boiling point decidedly lower than that of phellandrene and possessing a peculiar, indefinable odor. These are the oils from Samples VII, X, and XV, and all are dextro-rotatory. The oil from Sample X has the lowest initial boiling point and its rotation is decidedly the smallest. The data obtained upon the physical constants of these oils do not lead to any decided conclusion, but it appears ex- tremely improbable that any body like pinene is present in them. From the marked regularities which are found to exist in the different samples, it seems very probable that we have present in these three cases one of the unidentified terpenes of the limonene series. (b) Of the remaining six phellandrene-containing oils from Samples V, XI, XIV, XVI, XVII, and XVIII, one was levo-rotatory and the others, although they were all highly dextro-rotatory, showed a consider- able variation in rotation. The two giving the greatest variation also had a slightly higher boiling poimt, while the others, to judge from their boiling point, appeared to be pure phellandrene. As has already been brought out in the discussion of Sample XJ, this oil consisted largely of lzevo-limonene. In summing up this work it was suspected that the variation in the rotation of the other phellandrene containing oils was due to the presence in them of small amounts of layo-lmonene which could not be detected. As shown in the experimental work which is detailed just below, the pres- ence of levo-limonene could readily be proved by the addition of a small portion of dextro-limonene to the oil and the subsequent isolation of dipentene tetrabromide. The presence of levo-limonene was prove in oils XVII,A, purified, and XVIII,A, purified. XIV,A, purified, had been used up in previous work. In V,A, purified (a = leaky and XVI, A, purified (a »—129°.8), it can not be definitely concluded whether or not levo-limonene was present and it can be readily seen that if present at all it was in very small amounts. Detection of levo-limonene-——A portion of XVII,A, purified, was added to one-fifth its weight of dextro-limonene and 3 grams of the mixture treated THE TERPENE OILS OF MANILA ELEMI. Be in a freezing mixture with bromine in amyl alcohol and ether. Crystals began to separate very quickly and after two or three hours they were filtered and washed with a small amount of alcohol. Yield, 0.8 gram. When recrystallized from alcohol the melting point was 118° to 121°. The latter was not altered much by recrystallizing twice from a mixture of alcohol and acetic ester. The final melting point was 118° to 120°. The product was apparently a mixture of dipentene and limonene tetrabromides. A sample of pure dipentene tetra- bromide was then mixed with about 10 per cent of pure dextro-limonene tetrabromide and the product, after being recrystallized onee from a mixture of aleohol and acetic ester, melted at 117° to 119°. This confirmed the previous conclusion. As too great a proportion of dextro-limonene appeared to have been added in the last experiment, it was repeated, using just about one-half the amount. From 0.45 gram of the mixture there was obtained, after three hours, 0.65 gram of dry erystals which, after having been recrystallized once from a mixture of alcohol and acetic ester, melted at 124° to 125° and the substance was ac- cordingly dipentene tetrabromide. Four grams of XVIII,A, purified, were mixed with 0.4 gram of dextro-limonene and treated with bromine as before. After the product had stood over night, 0.2 gram of crystalline bromide was obtained, this being only about one-third of the amount isolated in the previous case. After recrystallization from a mixture of alcohol and acetic ester the body melted at 124° to 125° and was accordingly pure dipentene tetrabromide. , Both V,A, purified, and XVI,A, purified, the former at least presumably con- taining a very small proportion of levo-limonene, were treated with 15 per cent of their weight of dextro-limonene and brominated in the usual manner. In neither case had a trace of the crystalline product separated after twenty-four hours but in each instance after two or three days, a small quantity of crystals appeared which, after recrystallization, melted at about 124°. No great sig- nificance is attached to this for tt was found that XVII,A, purified, when it was brominated without the addition of limonene after standing for several days yielded a very small amount of crystals which had about the same melting point; the appearance of dipentene tetrabromide in these cases is possibly due to tlie continued action of hydrobromic acid upon limonene tetrabromide. (3) The two remaining samples of resin gave almost optically in- active oils which were found to be terpinene and terpinolene. HIGH-BOILING OILS. The data obtained from the purified, high-boiling oils are placed in the table below, in order to make plain the relations existing between them. The boiling points at reduced pressures have already been given under the different samples. These different boiling points were taken at some- what different pressures, as it was not possible to obtain the same pressure from day to day. However, the variation in pressure was not great and it may be seen that the boiling points of the many different constant- boiling products isolated were almost the same, the differences not being over 2° or 3° when referred to a common pressure. These oils did not 512143 34 CLOVER. boil as constantly as the pure terpene oils which were isolated, but they passed over completely within a range of from 2°.5 to 3°.5. Approximate Sp. er, 30 go | ‘tad partes Designation of oil. (@) a ty ny ae on, alcohol (by yolume). fe] TVG; purified: <2: Sue - ese eee eee ee 1.0315 —1.2 1. 5159 16 IC; purified ==. Sse a eee 1, 0247 +0.0 bls Se XT Bi puuified = S22 ee ee . 9969 —0.5 5068 | 52a ee ee TB. puriiied 22 aes eae ae eee . 9887 —2.5 1.5055 7.5 Vil; Cxpuritied sie ra ee ee eee . 9689 —2.5 D000) eae VB spunitied) 2 pes eee a eee ae . 9621 (2) A995 ,| 2. See aaa WAU IB purified ae eee Sa ee . 9559 —2.4 1, 4985 4 SkV DUB Spuritiedice 2 aoe ees oa acee s Se aee . 9559 +2 U4 9504 eee ee ee LCa purified 223s 2 eee a eee . 9522 —2.7 |- W4973" [ta 2 seo SVB purified: = ees ae ree . 9482 —2 1)49577| ee eee RMVB purified eS a | e "9461 —0.8 1.4944 3 XID Bypuritiedto-2s2 Fs. eee SE eee . 8677 +71.6 1. 4757 3 1 Not determined. In this table every measurement which has been made is recorded. In two or three cases, as already stated, it was found impossible to obtain a constant-boiling product from the crude distillate and in other instances no high-boiling distillate. was taken. The oils are arranged in the order of their specific gravities and it will at once be seen that the indices of refraction arrange themselves in precisely the same way, with the exception of XVIII,B, purified, which has an index about 0.0035 lower than it should have. This same oil is also exceptional in that it is shghtly dextro-rotatory, while all the others are slightly levo-rotatory. All the oils are practically optically in- active excepting XII,B, purified, which stands apart in all respects from the others. , Analyses of XII,B, purified, are as follows: (1) 0.1455 gram substance gave 0.4309 gram CO, and 0.1503 gram H.O. (2) 0.1490 gram substance gaye 0.4405 gram CO, and 0.1534 gram H,O. Required for C,,H..O Found (1) (2) Per cent. Per cent. Per cent. C=81.08 80.77 80.63 SSI. 11.48 11.44 The analyses are in tolerably good agreement with the formula assigned. The substance, which had remained as an oil for three months after purification, become solid when the inside of the bottle was scratched with a glass pipette. It dissolved in all the organic solvents in any proportion and when an attempt was made to recrystallize it from dilute alcohol in THE TERPENE OILS OF MANILA ELEMI. 35 the cold, it separated as an oil. The body is almost colorless and possesses a mild, pleasant odor. It is moderately viscous. At ordinary pressure it distills at 270° to 280° with the formation of water. A half dozen or more oxygen-containing substances, mostly crystalline, have been isolated from the high-boiling portions of different essential oils. They have, in general, the same properties as this body and to most of them the same chemical formula has been assigned. They are sometimes known as sesquiterpene alcohols. To judge from the data given in the above table, the body is radically different from any of the other constant-boiling product isolated from different samples and as will be seen later, it is not a constituent of any of these oils. It is evidently practically a pure substance and its occurence in this single sample is most remarkable. All of the other oils given in the table are closely related and are grouped together. In addition to the regular variations already noted, there is a constant increase in viscosity from the first oil to the last. The first, 1V,C, purified, is very mobile, while the last, XVI,B, purified, is very viscous. All of these regularities at once suggest that we have in these different products a mixture of two substances in varying proportions and this is undoubtedly the case. The following analyses tend to confirm this view. The numbers obtained for XVI,B, purified, are: (1) 0.1911 gram substance gave 0.5533 gram CO, and 0.1934 gram H.0O. (2) 0.1630 gram substance gave 0.4721 gram CO, and 0.1637 gram H,0. Found (1) (2) Per cent. Per cent. C=78.96 79.00 ee 11.16 The analysis of XIV,B, purified, gave the following results: '(1) 0.1482 gram substance gave 0.4286 gram CO, and 0.1460 gram H.O. (2) 0.1580 gram substance gave 0.4547 gram CO, and 0.1589 gram H.O. (3) 0.2116 gram substance gave 0.6132 gram CO, and 0.2137 gram H,0. Found (1) (2) (3) Per cent. Per cent. Per cent. C=78.87 78.49 79.03 H=10.95 Wy E22: The figures obtained for ITI,B, purified are as follows: (1) 0.1683 gram substance gave 0.4629 gram CO, and 0.1533 gram H.0O. (2) 0.1714 gram substance gave 0.4709 gram CO, and 0.1500 gram H.0O. Found (1) (2) Per cent. Per cent. C=75.01 74.93 H=10.12 9.72 36 CLOVER. IV,C, purified, gave the following numbers : (1) 0.1504 gram substance gave 0.3917 gram CO, and 0.1163 gram H.0O. (2) 0.1887 gram substance gave 0.4917 gram CO, and 0.1420 gram H,0O. (3) 0.2388 gram substance gave 0.6245 gram CO, and 0.1850 gram H.O. Found (1) (2) (3) Per cent. Per cent. Per cent. O71) 083 71.07 (Okey, H== 8.59 8.36 8.79 Analysis (3) was made of a middle fraction of the substance, redistilled in a vacuum. If we consider that these oils belong either to the terpene or sesqui- terpene class, and are composed of the substances having the formula C,,H,,, C,,H., or their oxygen derivatives, then taking the boiling point into consideration we have in general three posibilities, namely, (1) a sesquiterpene or (2) a dioxygen derivative of a terpene or (3) a mono- oxygen derivatives of a sesquiterpene may be present. The sesquiter- penes are almost insoluble in dilute alcohol; the solubilities in 55 per cent alcohol (by volume) respectively of pure cadinene prepared from the hydrochloride and pure cedrene, distilled from oil of cedar, were deter- mined and found to be practically nil. The different, high-boiling oils from elemi were then tested with the result that they showed a consider- able solubility in 55 per cent alcohol; this solubility which in several instances is given in the table, varied just as do their other properties. In a few instances there was evidence of a trace of sesquiterpene, but the amount was inconsiderable. That the soluble constituents of the oil would have no great effect upon the solubility of a sesquiterpene, if such a substance were present, was shown by adding a small amount of the latter to several of the clear solutions. The solubility of oil XVI,B, purified, the last one of the series, is very close to that of the pure sesquiterpene alcohol XII,B, purified (see p. 34), so that the assumption that we have here a substance similar to the latter seems to be verified. Moreover, the analysis of XVI,B, purified, shows that its composition is close to that of a sesquiterpene alcohol. On the other hand, the member at the other extreme of the series IV;C, purified, has a much greater solubility in 55 per cent alcohol, this property being remarkable. Considering the analysis and the boiling point, the latter substance is a dioxygen derivative of a terpene and is nearly pure; all of its properties are in accord with this assumption. The numbers obtained on analysis show too great a difference from any formula which can be calculated for the oil for it to be considered as being pure. C,,H,,0, requires 72.28 per cent for carbon and 8.44 per cent for hy- drogen. This oil is shghtly yellow in color, of a very mild, pleasant THE TERPENE OILS OF MANILA ELEMI. a odor and is perfectly miscible with all the solvents. It redistilled from 275° to 279° at ordinary pressure, with the formation of water. The other oils are all more or less yellow in color. Because of the great viscosity of the oils in the lower part of the series and also because of their lack of optical activity, it seems certain that the sesquiterpene derivative contained in them is quite different from the optically active substance XII,B, purified. AMYRIN. The crystalline residue obtained from elemi by treating it with alcohol has been worked with by many chemists and has long been known as amy- rin. Banp,** who appears to have employed Manila-elemi in his work, gives 174° as the melting point of the substance. Vesterberg ?§ who also used Manila-elemt was unable to obtain a constant melting point and showed that the substance is a mixture of two very similar bodies, which were separated by means of their acetyl derivatives; these bodies are a-amyrin, melting point 180° to 181°, and B-amyrin, melting point 193° to 194°. Tschirch and Cremer give 170° to 171° as the melting point of amyrin from Manila-elem, after repeated crystallization. I wished to note if there was any variation in the amyrin obtained from individual samples of elemi; it was thought that possibly a-amyrin or B-amyrin might be found in a pure condition, when derived from the resin of a single tree. Two samples, VIII, from which had been isolated pure limonene, and XVIII, which had yielded almost pure phellandrene, were examined. In neither case could a body of constant and sharp melting point be ob- tained ; the products resulting from several recrystallizations behaved as mixtures, although compartively, they melted at about the same tem- perature. CHANGES IN THE RESIN ON STANDING. Portions of three of the samples of resin used in this work were allowed to stand for about fifteen months in covered jars, at the end of which time they were still moderately soft. (1) Sample IV yielded much less terpene oil when heated to 150° than it had formerly. The oil, after having been purified in the usual manner, distilled almost completely from 82° to 84° at 38.5 millimeters, this being the same as the boiling point of the pure oil isolated from this sample fifteen months before. Essentially it had undergone considerable change. Its physical constants are given in comparison with those of 1V,A, purified, previously isolated. The oil obtained from the old resin when treated with nitrous acid, yielded only a very small 7 Jahresb. f. Chem. (1851), 528. * Ber d. chem. Ges. (1887), 20, 1243; (1890), 23, 3187. 38 CLOVER. amount of terpinene nitrite, whereas the oil IV,A, purified, which had stood in a bottle for fifteen-months still gave a very rich yield of the nitrite. | | Sp. er 30 30 P.8t-, | | a n 30 D D ( 4 | | fe} {UN iN TEES ee ee sees +4.3 1. 4756 0. 8358 |) ‘Oil obtained after:standinp oss ee ee + .6 1. 4800 8425 (2) Sample V was distilled, by heating it to 135°. The terpene oil was purified in the usual manner and boiled completely within about 2°. It was found still to be largely phellandrene although it differed somewhat from V,A, purified, which had been previously isolated from this sample. The refractive index had increased by about 0.0030 and the rotation had fallen from +122°.6 to =+-81°.2: (3) Sample VI was heated to 150° and the terpene oil removed. The purified product was found to be dextro-limonene, practically unchanged, 7 30 1.4679. a + 100°.3. According to these results limonene is unchanged by reason of the continued standing of the resin containing it, whereas phellandrene and terpinene are both largely altered. For reasons already given it was impossible to remove and purify the high-boiling oils of these samples. DESTRUCTIVE DISTILLATION OF THE RESIN. When elemi is distilled at ordinary pressure, nearly all of the terpene oil, accompanied by the free water in the resin, first passes over with practically no decomposition in the latter. By increasing the heat, a large amount of the high-boiling oil may be driven off, but at the same time the resin undergoes some decomposition. Finally, by continuing the heating, the residue may be decomposed and largely converted into volatile products, including water, gases, low-and high-boiling oils; the final res- idue is a yery, viscous, black tar, constituting about 15 per cent of the original resin. The total amount of products which may be condensed, including 5 or 10 per cent of water, is nearly 70 per cent of the weight of the resin. A total distillate of 300 grams of oil obtained in one experiment was redistilled and gave the following fractions: (1) To 250°, 155 grams; (2) 250° to 300°, 75 grams; (3) 300° to 360°, 45 gram. The residue was very viscous and dark colored. In another experiment the original distillate was separated into 3 fractions: (1) Twelve per cent of the resin, that portion taken until a thermometer placed in the neck of the flask had reached 210°; (2) 15 per cent of the resin, from 210° to 270°; (3) 37 per cent of resin, that part formed by a slow, destructive distillation of the residue; in THE TERPENE OILS OF MANILA ELEMI. 39 this case the temperature recorded by the thermometer depended very largely upon the rapidity of the distillation. The different fractions were redistilled with the following results: (1) 170° to 180° almost completely; residue added to (2); 25 per cent to 200°. (2) 30 per cent from 200° to 260°; 40 per cent from 260° to 280°; residue added to (3). (3) 10 per cent below 200° beginning very low; 30 per cent from 200° to 250°; 30 per cent from 250° to 300°; 15 per cent from 300° to 350°. The separations made in the above experiments are naturally incom- plete, but they give an approximate idea of the composition of the crude distillate. It will be seen that a product boiling below 300° constitutes over one-half the weight of the original resin, which product may be separated into about equal parts of low-boiling and high-boiling oils, the point of separation being between 200° and 225°. - A smaller portion of a more viscous oil, having about the consistency of rosin oil, is also obtained. The low-boiling oil resulting from the decomposition contains a small proportion of very volatile constituents. All of the oils obtained in these experiments were colored and, except the terpene oil removed before decomposition of the resin had begun, possessed on offensive odor. The colored products when redistilled are almost colorless, but change again on standing. ELEMI OIL IN THE AGGREGATE. The combined results obtaimmed by a careful examination of the oils obtained from 21 individual samples of resin establish the true composi- tion of elemi oil so far as these samples may be considered as representative of the aggregate product. In several cases, notably in the last sample examined, substances were obtained which were not encountered in any other ; it seems possible, therefore, that were the investigation continued, still others would be found in which new constituents would appear, although such cases would be rare and the substances themselves would constitute so small a proportion of the aggregate oil that they would scarcely need to be taken into account. It is obvious that in considering Manila-elemi or the oil obtained there- from as products of a species, we must deal with an aggregate sample of these products; a sample derived from so great a number of individual trees that the peculiarities of the individuals disappear. If the native gatherer of resin untilizes a large number of trees and regularly removes the resin from them in small portions, the product which he places upon the market will be nearly homogeneous and a representative sample ; but if he obtains his resin from a limited number of individuals his product will not be representative and, if he utilizes resin which has accumulated upon the trees in large quantity, it will not be homogeneous. 40 CLOVER. The great variation which I found at different times in the oil obtained from commercial elemi is readily explained. It is plaim what the com- position of elemi oil is when considered as an aggregate product; it should be remembered that to the levo-limonene which accompanies phellandrene should be added an equal amount of dextro-limonene and the whole considered as dipentene. Granted that we have a representative sample of resin, the composition of the oil will also be influenced by the following factors: (1) The age of the resin. (2) The temperature of the distillation. This factor will largely determine the proportion of the high-boiling part of the oil and will influence the composition of the terpene portion, because some of the terpenes suffer a change at higher temperatures. (3) The length of time used in the distillation. This factor will influence only the proportion of high-boiling oil. Yield of oil—In the first seven samples examined considerable dif- ference was found in the oil content. While there may be a certain amount of variation shown by the individual samples in this respect, it is thought that the differences found are more directly connected with the age of the resin. As previously noted, Schimmel & Co. state that the yield of oil is from 15 to 30 per cent. Im several cases where I have examined samples of fresh, soft, resin purchased in Manila, I have always found the total yield to be from 25 to 30 per cent of the weight of the resin. THE PROXIMATE ANALYSIS OF PHILIPPINE COALS. By Atvin J. Cox. (From the Chemical Laboratory, Bureau of Science.) Very few data exist on the relationship between the external ap- pearance and the properties of coal; although we know that a dull coal is apt to be much higher in ash than a lustrous one, and shale, clay frag- ments and similar impurities are readily detected and removed. Still- man* says, regarding the mechanically inclosed earthy matter or other ash-forming material: “It is found in practice that coal from the same vein varies in composition with the size of the coal, the percentage of ash increasing as the size of the coal diminishes.” He gives analyses of samples collected from the Hanto Screen building of the Lehigh Coal and Navigation Company, Pennsylvania, from which he formulated this general tendency. A corresponding change in specific gravity would probably also have been noted had attention been given to this fact. Perhaps in time some more closely drawn lines of comparison may be forthcoming, but as yet we do not know enough about the connection between the other external characteristics and the composition of a coal to find these factors of much practical value. At present, nothing short of an analysis will satisfy coal investigators. An elementary analysis of a coal is of very great importance for scientific purposes, but it shows us little with regard to its value as a fuel. For practical purposes a proximate analysis—that is, the determina- tion of moisture, volatile combustible matter, fixed carbon, ash and sulphur—is of more importance. The figures so obtained give us a very good idea of the real nature of the coal. The moisture and ash are diluents, but more than that, the vaporization. of the water entails a considerable loss of heat and the ash hinders complete combustion. The latter fact is shown clearly by the test of Polillo coal? at the Insular Cold Storage and Ice Plant, where an analysis of the ash showed it to contain 62.6 per cent of combustible matter. The heat which the ash contains when dropped through the grate constitutes another loss; clinkers formed from the iron and silica of the ash hinder the draft; 1Stillman, T. B.: Hngineering Chemistry, Haston, Pa. (1900), 25. 2 The Far Eastern Review, Manila and Shanghai (1906), Jan. — 41 42 Cox. sulphur has very little heating value and will in time ruin the grate bars and the boiler. The estimation of volatile combustible matter and of fixed carbon is of great importance, for the relation which exists between these is a means of classification® and a criterion for judging the steaming quality of a coal. The percentage of volatile combustible matter gives us some idea of the gas-producing power of the coal and from the residual fixed carbon we are able to know whether the coal is coking or non-coking. It remains for us to seek out the best method of estimating these factors. The coals of the Philippine Islands which have thus far been discovered are all non-coking. They belong to a class which was of less importance when the directions for coal analysis recommended by the committee appointed by the American Chemical Society * were made. These direc- tions are in general use throughout the United States and as they embody the best factors of all previous research upon the proximate analysis of coal, no further discussion of the literature will be entered into. However, since the appearance of these directions non-coking coals have come much to the front and an accurate and uniform method for their analysis is now necessary. The point where the suggestions of the committee are least applicable is in the estimation of the volatile cpmbustible matter. The method outlined by them for this determination is as follows: Place 1 gram of fresh, undried, powdered coal in a platinum crucible weighing 20 to 30 grams and having a tightly fitting cover. Heat over the full flame -of a Bunsen burner for seven minutes. The crucible should be supported on a platinum triangle with the bottom 6 to 8 centimeters above the top of the burner The flame should be fully 20 centimeters high when burning free, and the determi- nation should be made in a place free from drafts. The upper surface of the cover should burn clear, but the under surface should remain covered with carbon. To find volatile combustible matter subtract the per cent of moisture from the loss found here. In a recent paper® on “Philippine Coals and their Gas-Producing Power,” when discussing certain analyses the following paragraph, which shows that the above directions give uncertain results in the determination of volatile combustible matter in Philippine coals, appeared : The coal analyses were made according to the directions recommended by the committee appointed by the American Chemical Society. -In the determination of volatile combustible matter, it has been found that in following these very inaccurate results were obtained. The committee states that the most serious objection brought against their method is that the rapid heating causes mechanical $ Hilt, C.: Jahresb. ueber die Fortshritte d. Chem. (1873), 1086. “It is neces- sary for the present at least that the classification of our coals be made on a basis involving the relation of the volatile and the fixed combustible matter, since we have no data other than proximate analyses.” 4 J. Am. Chem. Soc. (1899), 21, 1116; The Coal & Metal Miner’s Pocket Book, 7th ed. (1902), Seranton, Pa., 173. > Cox, A. J.: This Journal (1906), 1, 890. PROXIMATE ANALYSIS OF COALS. 43 loss in the case of certain non-coking coals; that no evidence has been given as to the amount of such loss, while in the light of certain experimental determina- tions which are described, they state that the loss can only have been insignificant. It has been observed in this laboratory that the error from this source on our coals is very large, possibly amounting to a few per cent in some eases. It has also been found that this error could be largely if not entirely eliminated by expelling the moisture and most of the volatile matter at a low heat before subjecting to the full flame of the Bunsen burner for seven minutes. Four to five minutes gentle heating are sufficient to do this. With this exception the official method has been followed in detail.” Since the above article went to press, a paper® entitled “Some Experi- ments on the Determination of Volatile Combustible Matter in Coals and Lignites” has reached us, in which the modification used by the fuel- testing plant of the United States Geological Survey in the analysis of lignitic and sub-bituminous coals is described. It is almost identical with the one we have used in the analysis of the coals occurring in these Islands when the official method is inapplicable. The modification which we have heretofore employed is substantially as follows: The sample of coal to be analyzed is placed in a platinum crucible of twenty or thirty cubic centimeters capacity and subjected to a low heat, just enough to expel the volatile combustible matter at such a rate that it will burn in a very small flame at the edges of the crucible lid.. The heat is regulated by hold- ing the burner in the hand and directing it upon the bottom of the crucible. The flame is slowly moved back and forth under the crucible, the heat is gradually increased as the escaping gases burn lower and lower and finally the crucible is heated for seven minutes over the regulation Bunsen flame." This method is obviously an improvement in certain cases and was used as a provisional or tentative one until time could be found to investigate the subject thoroughly. My data do not agree with the statement of the Committee on Coal Analysis that the error due to rapid heating is insignificant. They show that there is a very large mechanical loss when the official method is ap- plied to certain Philippine Coals, confirming the results of experiments on American non-coking coals. It is not even necessary to have analytical data to prove that there are mechanical losses from some non-coking coals when the volatile matter is rapidly expelled, as it is by the official method, for it is amply indicated by the shower of incandescent carbon particles which are driven off during the first one or two minutes heating. It is hoped that this paper will demonstrate how these losses can be avoided. Somermeier,® in referring to the modified process of the fuel-testing plant, says: “The difference in results obtained by three, four and five ® Somermeier, E. E.: J. Am. Chem. Soc. (1906), 28, 1002. * By the regulation Bunsen flame I understand one which, when nonluminous and unobstructed, burns 20 centimeters high. : 8 Loe. cit. 44 COX. minutes’ preliminary treatment is small and in all subsequent experi- mental tests the time of the preliminary heating was four minutes.” The experiments which follow will show that with some Philippine coals a longer period of preliminary treatment is necessary to give very accurate results. In the coals tested, the determinations of the volatile combustible matter are given as ascertained by the official method and two others, with are intended to avoid the quick application of heat and therefore the loss which ensues in some Philippine coals. The two methods are the one above described, which I have called our transition method, and another which consists in a smoking off process; that is, one which subjects the sample to a low heat, which is regulated by slowly moving a small flame back and forth under the crucible, the flame being just enough to keep a visible amount of smoke risimg from the crucible but not sufficient to cause the smoke to burn at the edges of the crucible. It is important that the crucible should not be allowed to cool after the operation has been begun, as in that case air would be drawn in to the coal, which would cause the oxidation of a part of the fixed carbon. The most delicate stage is the one when the hydrocarbons have practically all been expelled and only hydrogen is still being hberated. At this point it is very difficult to drive off the gas slowly enough to prevent its ignition, for the smoke then no longer serves as a gauge. If the gas ignites, it is usually coming off fast enough to carry with it some of the solid carbon particles, as will at once be seen by the sparks; however with care and practice this can be controlled. Since the eye of the operator is the only criterion, no definite time is prescribed for this preliminary treatment, but seven to nine minutes are ordinarily necessary for its completion; in one extreme case sixteen minutes were required. However, it is not a question of an extreme amount of time but of putting the time in the right place. The volatile matter should be smoked off as fast as allowable so as not to produce sparks, but not fast enough for the gases to burn. When this process is completed, without disturbing the crucible, the platinum triangle and crucible are quickly placed over the regulation Bunsen flame and gradually lowered until they are finally in position. These conditions should be maintained as nearly as practicable. There are times when it is very difficult to make the gas of this labo- ratory conform to the requirements of the regulation flame. It has been the writer’s practice to use a shield to protect the flame of the Bunsen burner from air currents, since the condition of the Committee on Coal Analysis, that “the determination should be made in a place free from drafts,” is not easily attained in a laboratory in the Tropics. ‘That this is of minor importance when the regulation flame is carefully maintained is shown by the following experiment. Four samples of thoroughly mixed, non-coking coal were weighed out and carefully smoked off. Nos. 1 and 2 were finally heated for seven minutes over the full flame of a Bunsen burner in a place free from drafts, while 3 and 4 were heated for the PROXIMATE ANALYSIS OF COALS. 45 same length of time over the flame inclosed in a cylindrical asbestos shield. With this exception the samples received the same treatment in detail. The results are as follows: (1) (2) (3) (4) Total volatile matter, per cent 50.27 50.22 50.26 50.21 A very satisfactory shield is that shown in the figure. It is 12 centi- meters long and 6 centimeters in diameter. The platinum triangle is placed on top of the shield so that only about half of the crucible is surrounded. The height of the crucible from the top of the burner is controlled by the cubical blocks. Fie. 1. In all of the following experiments, platinum crucibles of 20 cubic centimeters’ capacity and weighing 20 grams were used. The crucible covers must fit perfectly, but this is always possible since the edges of a crucible can be hammered smooth and round on a cone and the lids can be pressed into shape by placing the top down on a flat ground surface. The coal was pulverized to pass a sixty-mesh sieve. Where determina- tions of the ash are given, they were made on the same portion of the coal as was used for the volatile matter, consequently mechanical losses are indicated by variations in the percentage, for determinations of the ash admit of great accuracy if performed with due care. The first sample, an air-dried coal from the southeastern end of Batan Island, No. 4, gave the following results: By the official method: Per cent. Moisture 15.41 15.42 (15.42) (15.42) Volatile combustible matter 41.52 41.83 43.05 41.73 Fixed carbon 38.95, Bf: Ash 3.80 3.78 100.00 100.00 46 COX. By the transition method: Moisture (15.42) Volatile combustible matter 40.50 By the smoking-off process: Moisture (15.42) Volatile combustible matter 39.12 Fixed carbon 41.35 Ash 4.11 100.00 (15.42) (15.42) 40.26 40.38 (15.42) (15.42) 39.46 39.45 — 41.00 - 41.02 4.12 (4.11) 100.00 100.00 In choosing the next sample with which to experiment, one very high in impurity was selected, so that extremely small mechanical losses could be noted by a variation in the percentage of ash. This, an air-dried coal from Negros, No. 21, gave the following results: By the official method: Moisture Volatile combustible matter Fixed carbon Ash By the transition method: Moisture Volatile combustible matter Fixed carbon Ash * By the smoking-off process : Moisture Volatile combustible matter Fixed carbon Ash Per cent. 18.19 18.29 (18.24) (18.24) 38.73 39.13 40.45 41.91 26.57 25.90 25.54 16.51 16.68 15.77 100.00 100.00 100.00 (18.24) (18.24) (18.24) 32.56 32.66 32.64 31.39 31.39 17.81 iil 100.00 100.00 (18.24) (18.24) (18.24) (18.24) 32.03 31.98 32.02 31.97 Bea 31.74 17.96 18.04 100.00 100.00 There are a great many factors which influence the amount of volatile matter driven off from a sample of coal, namely the size of the grains, the weight of the sample, the condition of the coal—that is, the quantity of moisture, etc—and the degree and duration of the heat. Notwith- standing these considerations it is generally conceded that under uniform conditions the same operator has little trouble with duplicates in ordinary coal analysis and I wish to show that in the analyses of Philippine coals this is true when the modification methods are used. Even different operators working under prescribed conditions obtain insignificant varia- tions in results. My records show that on June 21 of this year this PROXIMATE ANALYSIS OF COALS. 47 Negros coal was analyzed by our transition method and the routine results obtained were as follows: Per cent. Moisture 4 18.95 (18.95) Volatile combustible matter 32.39 32.66 Fixed carbon 31.07 Ash 17.59 100.00 After making due allowance for the variation in the moisture content, these analyses are almost identical with those given above, obtained by the same method. Furthermore, portions of this sample were given to Mr. P. J. Fox (1) and Mr. L. A. Salinger (2) of this Bureau with directions to determine the volatile combustible matter by the official method and also by the smoking-off process. A 30 cubic centimeter platinum crucible was used in making these determinations in (1). The variation between a crucible of 20 and one of 30 cubic centimeters hardly affect the process noticeably, except where a mechanical loss is involved. The results are as follows: By the official method: ° Per cent. : (1) (1) (1) Moisture (18.24) (18.24) (18.24) Volatile combustible matter 34.67 36.49 33.44 As one would anticipate, when a larger crucible is used the mechanical losses are not quite so large as in the foregoing determinations ; however, about the same variations in the percentage of volatile combustible matter are observed here as in the analyses given above, namely, 3 per cent. By the smoking-off process: Per cent. (1) (1) (2) (2) Moisture (18.24) (18.24) (18.24) (18.24) Volatile combustible matter 32.16 32.21 32.00 32.00 Fixed carbon 31.45 Ash 18.15 100.00 Here there is almost exact duplication of the previous results obtained by this method. For the third sample, Negros coal, No. 23 was chosen, one very high in ash and the one in which the official and smoking-off methods showed the greatest discrepancits in the percentage of ash. °The average of my own duplicated water determinations has been used. In a single determination Mr. Fox obtained 18.37 *per cent. 48 COX. The analyses are as follows: By the official method: Dep aan Moisture 15.81 15.92 Volatile combustible matter 55.92 54.08 Fixed carbon 18.60 19.76 Ash ; 9.67 10.24 100.00 100.00 By the smoking-off process: Moisture (15.86) (15.86) Volatile combustible matter 35.48 35.56 Fixed carbon 34.42 34.36 Ash 14.24 14.22 100.00 100.00 From the foregoing experiments it is possible to point out the mechan- ical losses. We will assume the ash obtained by the smoking-off process to be correct, for in these determinations no escaping particles of solid carbon were at any time visible. The averages of the analyses, studied comparatively, are as follows: SaMPte I. By the smoking-off By the official process. method. Per cent. Per cent. Ash 4.11 shyly) Fixed carbon 41.13 38.35 F i 4.11 41.1 . From these we get the ratios 379 — 1-08 an ee = 1.07 which show that the variations in the percentage of ash and fixed carbon are ap- proximately proportional. The ash content however is too small to be an indicator of small differences. Sampre IT. By the smoking-off By the transition By the official process. method. method. Per cent. Per cent. Per cent. Ash 18.00 17.76 16.60 Fixed carbon 31.75 31.39 26.24 2 : 18.00 31.75 The first two columns give the ratios Tie ee and 3-99 — 1-01 which show that the variations between the ash and fixed carbon in the two processes are exactly proportional. The first and last columns give the 18. 00 31. 75 LOS ———= == nd 2~—~—1.21. Here the ratios are not exactl ratios 56g — 1.08 and 2694 e y proportional. Samere III. By the smoking-off By the official process. method. Per cent. Per cent. Ash 14.23 9.95 Fixed carbon 34.39 19.18 | PROXIMATE ANALYSIS OF COALS. 49 14. 23 34. 39 These give the ratios ne AS and ——= Te also the variations in the percentage of ash and fixed carbon are not exactly proportional. In the determinations made by the transition method the escape of some of the incandescent particles was noticeable but it has been thought that this was negligible. The above experiments show this to be a false supposition; that for very accurate work more care must be exer- cised than is outlined for that method. Since the variations between the percentages of ash and fixed carbon as determined by the smoking-oft process and the transition method are exactly proportional the cause must be solely mechanical loss. As previously stated, the shower of sparks driven off when the official method is used is proof of a large mechanical loss; the analytical data which corroborate this, show that it is several per cent. The variations in ash and fixed carbon as determined by the smoking-off process and the official method in samples I, IT, and III are always in the same direction, but are not exactly proportional and hence can not be accounted for solely by the theory of mechanical loss. Other factors prevent proportional variations. It has been suggested 1° that this-may be partially due to a different breaking down of the hydrocarbon compounds when expelled under different conditions of heat treatment, in the presence of variable amounts of moisture, etc. This is true in the case of coking coals for it has often been observed that both the qualitative and quantitative compo- sition of coke depends not only on the nature of the coal used but also on the conditions of the distillation that is, the temperature, pressure in the retort, the time, the size of the coal, etc. However, in lignities and non- coking coals, where the gases given off are mostly of comparatively very _ simple composition, the variation between the official and the modified methods is to a greater extent due to mechanical loss. Comparisons of a number of samples will show more clearly just how much difference really exists in the breaking down of the hydrocarbon compounds of the coal. The difference shown in the breaking down between the transition method and the official one is the same as between the smoking-off process and the official method, since the variations in the percentage of fixed carbon and of ash as determined by the transi- tion method and the smoking-off method are exactly proportional. The transition method is an improvement over the official one in certain cases but as there still are mechanical losses by its use, it is set aside as less satisfactory than the smoking-off process. =1.79, and show that here Somermeier BE. B.: Loc. cit. 512144 COX. 0 “OLIGO ‘OG time, |l naa races OD ss S3F* 2.335" saa sees OQ} 18 ‘T 0) )IMAVISG! HIV) 1} Cl ooo) (9) PS a ANID @IDI BE [eS Bulysry ‘usdup | gt BOCYGL Mews) a ODa a 5| er naa Ca OB ger PESuIl Se hs ae Se ae ater oo inne ae [EO OIC) | nqep | LT OY Geena Ia ae cae ODS 1" eae aa SOLIS "6Gar - 2: \Sy ho eeake” SCL eee CRT AD Ee o> geen ae ene ais ODP, eel tare see orem, oyeqsurqry ‘nqap | 9 j SSULYIBUL O31] Ke HOLES oy Winco ewe a ODES-oe| "ras -esan UWOASUN ‘SNOsNyT | 46 °T “Mal MEH NIGLA I) YE) NOY MENOLOYg) PP APOVH | Bloysodu0H vou ‘nqep | cT SOG Wael alee 5 Soe ODS Saltire ge ya ee OD ig or ral eae ae Na ote Matt Cee SIR wins SOA a Ss orks a ODE THEN | ae ak, Se apa - > ey Oj FL ° O Gite seme, | Separtains eee OD ga sei| Seatac ae as ee SLOTS Ee SG aes oe! Se sate eee a merit San oo fea een, eng em c [ETDLONGTO NGOS) ‘OD Raa rae OYA (ay eel Se OD imams |i sia pasar eS snowsn[qus | ¢e*T Gi eae an ne Sar ean eee ~~~" qaed ysour oy} 10f APpOeR_ |-=- == op---—- GL “UMOIG JO eoUl BUGIM YOB[G | ”C*C™” (0) Oe een ee Se a OY OS ay Fe ea ig ocak an oar ae en ee aime = [Bprloyouogy |—--—--—— WOMIBD wou ‘Na | TT ‘YOR ySuMorg |""--- ~~ WOVlT=|"F jes sae ee STOTISU Tall MOSS T= 5ak [ap a SSaieeRin Pine ReRC Fe Soaks aaa | as Siete 9 ee mio ae OD= F574 |staaee UBqWIB[V_ ISU ‘NqeO | OL ‘souvld Surp -poq oy) 07 jor[eavd SOUNNOREST | VUNG] PEGE mS Timp AqeA | $E°T OSBIABOTO POOUNOWOIG |W OD=aae asa oene BIIdeTY Wwou ‘Nngap | 6 “UMOIG JO *YOBIG YSIUMOIG | OSUL] BYJIM YOVLG | IGANG CR 9 Gis gu a Se Tae me ee ere et cr em tant ce 2S) DROME Oy eer esc cr a aa 2 ODs eens 8 OG Ps: wilewer nar, Sar (0) Oe acta tier a eae STLODS STU[CHOUS Sly" Seneca Mee | cre a aoa ee ie anaes [are oie ae aie a [8prloyouoD ;~~~- > 9 PUBIS]T URIBE | 1 ‘jouun} WBdS VOLT, Sig ‘WOTBAIE LOGiE = ieee sae oe (0) 9) ea oa cree ere eS oor OI (Ao) lew eo) ae ar ina on po cae acme | eee Gem a OD Sana “Sol AIVIT[LUL “PUBIST UBIB_ | 9 “O14T190-0p *G ON ‘ULBOS [BOD UO BAIO SHOE [Cl AULUT CIls| ie a OD eg ==5|> te meee ae SnoqsvT | 1e"L -nesd “oudutoo ApapRyp [-- 999s AP[OVH{ | -Sod ArvjpI[Lur ‘puvjsy uvjeg | ¢ *‘saqno O}UL qzede [ley 0} ANUEp : 50@) a \Geas See e Opps =| taae= WOAOUN ‘SnorsN[qus | ge*Tp -Ud} B SI d10Y} AT[BOOT |--———— [¥ployouos pus ATxoOV_ |---~---— SJJog ‘puvysy, uBeEg | Pp *sno1} - o'SpuBqd snoay -snt AqeA yRoIjS ‘AXIS “Sn, puv [[Np suyva (0d jem Pl Saas Ce Ba (Oyo avd jsout oy} 1OF [INC | gE'T -10}[8 Aq poziioyovrvyO |~—~~ yaed ysour oyy Loy ATOwV_, ~~ -~7>-- >>> === (ay € *UMOIG JO Srehogaie a GhoM\ ESE ja (Nor hea ina ag ee ee ee an Sala cea |e ee Lees acd AOE Oe a) Ra ie an orn Pe aie nae | gk me ae Ream ce TOO z “AXIS ddBJINS po1loyyvomM “OBC USLUMOLG |s-serscnnnun ue SHOAL |] HWKVAG HONG. AMONG My ( COM NATL || GAL RRR SIS a a ATT OTB EG | eee 5 ais Naina qBI[BISNY | TL ee a9) “10[09 “Toysw] ee ‘oINJONIYS JO ApaeI[noeg | “oanjgowsy Surwurmmoperg “90IN0g ‘ON “WOYMHYSOVUN SLY) W pasn 8/09 ay) fO WONMoYssH)D PUM IsVT—"T ATAVY, 51 OF COALS. E ANALYSIS PROXIMA uo SUL}STXO SUJOJ 901} 94) UO ssuLyaeut 9} 0} LB[LUNIS sjuRTd Avy *SO0BJ [BPIOYOUOD SuljIqry xo sdumny o,UT say dn syRoiq 47 B[QUsnquI0d V[MBlOA JO osRyUedIEd OY YsnoyI[B ‘IouInq Uosung *B JO YoY [[NF OY} 03 poyoofqns UsyYM OYOMS AUB ATODIBOS SOALS [BOD OUT, [BUOTJOBIF MOS JO J1OS OUIOS JBYY OLqQBqoad St 4] ‘IBI[NOEd OSB ST dINQOBIT OUT, *padunouodid o1OUI SULA 109) Bl OY YBOTO OY] SUTMOTLOF ‘STUY O} SOLSUB IILSLI YB OUO OSTB pus souvld SuIppoq oy} suo) ¥ Sujied B st oloyy, “4yRyy Sout] AUBUT 9IB SIOALT [[NP OY} I[ITA ‘SSOUYOLY] UL SIOJOUITT [IU F IO g IMOAO JOU AT[BNSN oR “UMOUXYUN 9dINOS JOBXG y *sywoo do10jnGO » “O[QBIBA p spueq snowjsny ou, o “Ajddns A107 810qQ8'T q ‘adUBl[Vq A[OL B YIM PoUTULIOJIq « ‘SOOBIINS SULJOOYOI AUBUT OF OSTA SUTALS SNYY ‘OINUTUL ATOA PUR IB[NUBIS ST aINQOBAy OY) ‘SULY BIG LOYAL “‘{UNOULY ISBIOAB JO SI UosSOIPAY PUB OUBYJOUT JO APJSOUL S}SISUOD YOIYM 199) RUE ‘a0u Td UdyR} SBY UONRI[MSIP “OSUBYO [BOIMLOYO OUOSIOPUN SBY 11 IVY SUOIBOIPUT 91¥ BOY] ING ‘UOTTIPUOD [BULSIIO S}I UL aq 0} U99S JOU SaOp [BOD SIU = “ATWO [BOO BlO}SOdUIOD 9YY JO OYSIIOJOVIRYO 91B ‘UMOUX SB AVI SB ‘asoy.L, “aUIY) JUASeId OY} 7B SoUTddTIY | ayy UT 10} 9ULOS JO IRQ OY} UO SIRS yUaSoIdoA ATQissod ABUL ssuULyABUT OyI[-JId 94] YB] S]sessns YILWIS “q “MM “AN *yoel[q Aurys “OBL *yORlq YStuMoIg "uUMOI JO 9S5UT} BUJIA HOB “yoBrq Aurys “UMOIG FIV og “UMOIG JO a3Ul} B YYIM YOu “OVA “UMOIG PIB ‘od od *uMOIq JO o3Ul] B UIA YOvr_ BOlitse “yourq Aurys ‘UMOIG HIBp AJOA OBIT ‘oa “UMOIG JO OsUl] BV UJIM Yourg “UMOIq JO osu} B YIM ov ee eee eee snoqjsn’'T sean 3 anna snorjsn[tqnus esa eS Mp A193 A. (ses ee snogsny 07 [ING pa. udAoUN ‘snorysn[qnus Ree ee snoijsn[qnus -—-snoajsnt 0} snoaysnyqus has oo ee SNO1jsny[ O} [NG *UdAd -un ‘snoajsny AIA 09 [TDG ---sno.jsn{ 0} snowysntqng ‘AJLIB[NSO1 JO 9dis9p B® UjIM SyBoIq ‘pa -dunouoid AIOA S}ROTO | in oe AT{ORyY pus [Bployouop --—- qued jsour oj 10x ATOR BSUBO(UIBT ----ssulidg yooy ‘surm0s Ay uBqney, ‘SVqvavy, axis usuomnuy ‘seqvAvy wa 22 -- $5 = === --------- OBSIINS Reis sa oa O1ttod —shopamg Op BIISEA ‘OTOd ZIPBO 1BdU ‘SOIZON ie OVdB[BING ‘OIOPUT erate —--=-TBZ1y ‘UOZN'T COX. 52 “SSOl [BOLUBTO Tame a9 CFM ae crear barb ain WABI igs RR AS | US pa Te | | | OUR OU ‘olquor{dds poujour [RIou{O |>5- > 3 8[osodu0D avou ‘nqsy | cr (toms GL SP OSG Eo ve eieec cere | eam an crac |e Beara ¢9 “CL 066 ‘TL 049 °0 COMI SU | cate eae ee yu | 84's 8c cp 8h Ss 68% 99 “GE 18 ‘8h Glee | eee ea an Hes epee eh OD eee FL 699 SL SP (OS AoKae = (Mikes pike ears COhaieS | Paige, 88 ST 3 GLE 'T 9990 SGa Os ama e uae MOTION | GP 9 6P PP 8oG CPG 60 G8 C6 “SP GEG TES AES Seine se ene Sonne 6 is a Ree Sree (Og $I p92 8 ‘OP GLREG OW: liane esas By RE stn Ma | eon ero 68 PL : Geo 'T 868 0 OL T ~~ uUMOIq YSIPpoy | 18° 96 “68 GS “8S 8L°L LO°LE L§ TP Sah [ferrite ac SI EMAn GR | Saha mE Fi eae ae (0) 9) = (al LG'T 6G ‘SP &h SS ILI 06 TS 81 3S Wale 8cs T° #890 GL 0 Rap cr me YStppewm | GOT OL SP 89 "C§ 6L'T OF $8 08 “0G ORE Tis |e siaeune ae, piorse aa itor UdWIR,) Tau ‘NqeD | TT Saree |g aia a Cece I eT RENEE pT TU | p= ac cee gaa SS sy (ol ety COU UE} polo ha terone [doh eu(Q) |p ge IS Vac etopuodzqnctse ndctcvwe “igkafs]o) || (Aj *poyjoutr rok geri teat Paes oe ea a | TRE GREG nn cr eee eT | LO [BIOWJO ay} A SSO] [ROLUBYOOUT BIBT | = VILSOLY IRaU ‘NGeD | 6 F8 PL 69 SS GG PL PP GE 18 ‘0F | €9 GL L80°T 6640 68 0 ~ UMOIG OF UIROID PE 89 SS OF PL 80°88 96 68 OG GT nai Pier eX SOT Spee aren Raa re) see em Se iO Dames 8 *poyjour pga cece = 3 Po | Cen gee ae REGS RO Ree To Sl eS Nsan err ss eps aa an ann ait (HEMAMIAK) ChoGl ANo| Isisloyt |(zNodeholewoe Gls hday |e TESS ohaneHisyE wodeetse || IZ “SSOT [ROTUBTPOO UT *JOUUN} WIROS do1], aN i ee eal aah Ree | ap en rece ea a |e ence aa -----| qusits AoA forqwortdde poyjour [VIoO | Stq ‘uoMvAdesor ArvjpITIUr ‘puR[s, uBIVg |g ~ 19pm | gece 96° | poor | g8"¢P LPL i pe aiaatek Tce 266 0 CZ 0 ~~ UMOIG MOTOR 96 "PP cles £6 °T 10 GP 69 “GP GPL [kod ‘UOTPBATESOL ATRIITIUL ‘puRisyT uBR | ¢ 00 LP OF 6S 84°¢ 1685 §8 TP GP GT OFO'T 886 ‘0 GONO. tl Sy cos a a GO TP OF 68 08S 0°68 PL TP RGGI y |"otr peeereiaaeiaaes ae SAjo_ ‘puB[s] UBB | F he eracon Spumante a a ONO 09 69 96 °SG Sehr gaara 7 PLES Teoh telesales ROL Ca wc Rie Shear | Sew |) AO SHO, 6 89 96 CG Pet or Oe eee epg > Bese ak O} Ore ity PEG SPSOGT— oat cntee em |r sen aecea ia Teepe 69% PPS 'T STOML =< lire TE ee | ae OPIUM. 06 “SG €6 “64 6G TT 16 °GS C8 GS GGL GY Al NESE Grae aN Ripe Ciena: ae 010 DSi G PP TS LP SS PP OL 96°8P 10°98 65% , 08 T Leg (JO eee Sule sa a eee LG TS L9°€8 9§ “GL 66 “SP GL 9S RACES Sea Sry Gol Sanne WO Tas Sree eal eek oBITBSNY | T “poyjzour) . . 3 “oTdty "T10C “oTqt} Peon eee sysy | WO4M | snquion | -ysy | HEL | snquioo | soma -SULYOULS : Sa “Ye JO 10109 : OM BLOA : OTBIOA -aounog ON (ONBI [ONT ‘quod aod ‘poyjow yo-sulyoumg ‘yu00 tod ‘poyjour [BIoyyO ‘sashmun aanjounduUloj—x'Z VIL, PROXIMATE ANALYSIS OF COALS. C6L T 696 0 696 °0 £180 686 0 CI6'L “UMOTUYUN YOAINOS JOBXG + £80 °T L90°T £80 °T 999 0 §90 T §40°T PROT 6FS “0 008 (0 PLO 0 L860 “SULYOr ) guotdrouy y “SUT OO-1ULDS & “LOSUL[RS “VW "T “AW Aq pozAyBRuy, “BULYOD » *poyjour yo-suryoms oy} Aq SoskyRUR UTOIT poIR[NI[RO p *poyjom peroyo oy] Aq SosA[BUB TOT] PO}B[NI[ BO o OTQNSNqGuULod 9[RIOA *UOGIBD PAX “aA0qB pouonuour A[pROypoods sproo 1 ddI) OY) JO SosA[BUB OY} SOpNpOUT a[qRI SIT» ak Sacra ~ OFT M “== pad YSIMOT[OR Ope er ~~ UMOIg: ~-yurd pue uMorg | 0c 's SPS 18 ‘LP a 90 “OF 91 °6§ ~——= 9] BIN00B POTJOUL [VIOWO ~~ 8} BIND OB 684 F0'8 TZ TL 6¢1L 01'S 068 ~~ oy RINDDB 96 °G 09 18 FL 6G PL GG FL PG PL a8 1S cL Ts &8 PP 96 PP 0&8 “3S GP GY 90°LP 0S "FS 8o°PS #6 &P LB EP $8 LE §8 LE 6F 68 GE 68 PP CE og “ee go"eg 6a "28 SI '28 86 ‘Te 80°28 Ip °68 01°68 poyjout [BIO poyjour [RrowoO 6o°0L | 94°60 19°6 098i PE 6 GS FE S°6 OL FS 89°9T | 06 °cz 1¢°91 | 14°92 PPL PG "eh LG 00 °8P 00°9 08 “bP —--- poyjoul [BIOWyO 79'S 20 ‘OF 29°8 OF 6S 39'S 10°F OL*F OF LP CoE L8°LF S16 106 (91°9) 91°9 (06 °9) 069 LUBA TT 92 GL OF GL T& GL 66 GL L8°P 98 "FP oe ae ge a (ane ae a eee COLL LO ea So aa ie oa asShoping op VISTA ‘OTTITOd Brae ea ee ee, ---== , o}ULTBOST ‘SOIdON Pero oe Aare --=—---——--—— ZIpBo Bau ‘SOIJON aia --——-—-----------——- 0u0u[uing ‘OLopuriy a ea aa 3s [B21 ‘woz Ee a eS Sia epunginicpiosy wcll t LT 9T COX. *BUTYOO-1UL9S 0 *IOSUL[BS “WV “TJ “IW AG pozATBuy q *SUIYOO JUSIGIOUT s 9L°§ GP 0G GONG: 4 {ace os a LB '9 186 'T 190° SONOS ot laa isces eases pow | 84° GL 0G 1B °68 64° Sh OF GG “er SPAR apy cee gree ee oe ar oBSUBOGUIBZ | LE 96 'T 08 “Eg 8P CS LL T LP 67 G0 68 PL 6 SILT LECHA Al Bake = al ea omens ee ae 98° 98 “GG FP GE 89'T OL 6F 8868 PONG Tae aoe Se TE qSsuttdg yooy ‘SulUOA MA | 9¢ 8P6 0 066 “0 ISO ena Avid 0} poy | OF Ze 08 08 18°93 04 Te 20 66 Ge 6a EGNGM 6 Bl Soe Se SORE quvgney ‘seqedvy, | ce 69° 8 68 OSS BRE | ae eS 5 Rains 5 | Reaae y 88 OL E 648 0 EGS), yo So aaa lec ince aetna MOTIPA | OL'E SP 65 99 “PP C2G) 96 “LE OL ‘9F AA GM as a 2S 1A gE tae UBUOWTY ‘sBqBABy | FE 868 18°L8 #6 68 ¥6°L 84°08 10°8F TZ SL 8F6 ‘0 SPOROI Glin sericea: UMOIg | 16 0848 88 68 00°8 96 TE LG LP VTEC s || Ret EEO SS a ea qOBSIINS | gg Go'€ OF 98 66 “SF 80°¢ OL FE 96 OF 96 GT €08 0 GDA eae ee ~~~ o}1Y YSIppey | 20's 98 98 88 GP $8 16 °S C6 OF BORG AP a ao ee ee viIBUIBS | Ze *poyjour | . ; j OTq1. : “OTq) yo LOG ‘USV one -Snqutod “USV Bene -SNqUulo0d | “1098 \\ -SUTYOUIS) © ~ ee “YISY JO 1009 : OTHBIOA ; OTHRIOA ‘goog ON OBI [OU que0 Jed ‘poyjout yo-suryows ‘jued ied ‘poyjour [BLlOUyO. “ponulyuoy sashjoun auyjnunduuo0g—"Z ATV I, PROXIMATE ANALYSIS OF COALS. aD Leaving out of consideration those coals in which there is a discordance in the percentage of ash as determined by the two methods, we can draw some conclusions from the analyses. By a selection there are fourteen samples which show no or only very slight mechanical losses when analyzed by the official method. In these the deviation in the percentage of volatile combustible matter and there- fore of fixed carbon is due entirely to the difference in the breaking down of the volatile constituents of the coal. When arranged in the order of the decreasing variation of the percentage of fixed carbon as determined by the official method and the smoking-off process they fall into two groups as follows: TABLE 3. = 7 Differ- Number and group. Source of coal. ence in ; per cent. Group I 26 Polio meee coeenes ae ees 4. 87 bees Australia ______ 4,57 BVES Zamboanga 4.16 Sean Japricn cll Erne Ul. eS eee 4,12 CO al eS ee ee ee 27%) Gall (ee SS ae eee, DE ee Si es See Cebu sai Sac ate ee IR Sea ree eS WENT AUS tralia =Saae= = 255-8 > a 1 ene ee Pa ee [meer 1d Ojsee eee ne ee e d ie eae A eee Se Ce ee Polillozesce 228-2 2 ee Group II: CT Se eee es ee oe Batan Island" Ooo ea ee SE yooh ese ee en Oe nee e nes Beene eae a doe eee DX; So Se eee eee Philippines SA ee Seen Fe ss BS ava pase sea eS The difference in the amount of fixed carbon depends both on the amount of the volatile ingredients in the coal and on the nature of these volatile compounds. The first factor is approximately the same in Phil- ippine coals,’* and therefore the cause of the variation is to be sought in the nature of the volatile compounds. We well know that volatile in- gredients of similar composition may differ to a considerable extent in volatility and afford entirely different products on destructive distillation and that it is impossible chemically to formulate this change; never- theless, judging from the analyses of some of the gases we should expect the difference in the breaking down of the volatile ingredients under the different heat treatments of the two methods to be about as it is. The more complex the volatile matter, the greater the disparity to be '4This was taken from the southeastern end of the, island. It is a well- known fact that the coals from this region are of a much poorer grade than those from the western end where the military reservation claims are located. « ? Cox, A. J.: Loc. cit. 56 Cox. looked for in the results of analyses by the official and the smoking-off methods. The official method of analysis is applicable to almost all of the coals of the class of Growp I. They give a volume of dense smoke when sub- jected to the influence of heat. The gas produced by destructive distilla- tion from three of the coals of Growp J has been analyzed as follows: TABLE 4. [The figures give percentages. ] Heavy Carbon ; . Carbon Sey Ba -_| Meth- | Hydro-| Nitro- No. Source of the coal. dioxide | pea Voge ender ane gen gen (COs). | (GO. Ho,). (co). | (CH4)- | (He). | (Ne). Gil || “Ahan oYoysh aketsy 10.1 6. 2 0. 65 9.5 35.5 36.4 1. 65 Daw POLO LE Zo See. 8 eae PRS 8.4 8.1 0.7 8. 95 By 40.5 0. 65 La PAIS TET a eee = eee nee ane 6. 24 6. 34 0.73 5.08 42.05 37.34 2.17 Be The official method of analysis is only rarely applicable to the coals of the class of Group II. Even the result given for the Batan Island sample which heads the column is too large, owing to mechanical loss of fixed carbon and ash in the estimation of the volatile matter by the official method. Practically all of the coals in Table 2 not included in Group I would be incorporated in Group II except for the large mechan- ical losses. In the extreme case of Negros No. 23 these amount to 10 or 12 per cent. The volatile matter which is expelled by the quick ap- plication of heat is in general of a light color and in certain cases colorless. The gas produced by destructive distillation from two coals of Group IT has been analyzed as follows: TABLE 5. [The figures give percentages. ] - Heavy Carbon ; Carbon -._| Meth- | Hydro-| Nitro- N Source of the coal. dioxide Ss On rece prae ane gen gen. 0. Oy) (Guo | Oe | Ae ey). | Geigy. || (CO2)- |(¢, Hon)- (CO). 4 : 2)- 45 \)Batan island asses 26. 04 2. 31 0. 43 14.15 16.9 35. 4 4.77 DANG STrOSee Ve eae eae een 17.44 3. 21 0. 05 7.15 34. 43 34, 48 3. 24 — Tables 4 and 5 show that the heavy hydrocarbon content of the gases produced from the coals of Group J is about three times as large as that from the coals of Growp IT; Table 3 shows that the difference in the results for fixed carbon obtained by the official and the smoking-off methods in the analyses of the coals is much greater in Group I than in Group II; hence it is evident that this difference varies with the com- plexity of the volatile constituents of the coal—that is, that the varia- tion as due largely to the difference in the breaking down of the volatile ingredients. The data given in Table 3 indicate that the difference in PROXIMATE ANALYSIS OF COALS. 57 the results obtained by the two methods on coals of the Negros and Cebu type ** (Group II) for fixed carbon average about one and a half per cent; as a matter of fact however, the numbers given are undoubtedly larger than the average would be were it possible to eliminate the factor of mechanical loss and obtain a larger and more.representative number of coals. Table 2 and the tables of analyses of Philippine coals which have . already been published ** show that the content of water varies from 5 to 20 per cent. In a number of cases this does not represent water of constitution only, but since the samples are direct from the mine it includes a considerable percentage of loosely held water. This latter is a varying factor and within wide limits is not definite for any partic- ular coal. Attention has already been called to the absurdity of trying to classify coal according to its water content.*° It might perhaps be said that the more lignitic the character of the coal, the greater the pos- sibility of its including a large percentage of water, but in general the percentage varies with the exposure of the coal, the season of the year, and the state of the weather. It, then, is very important to know what influence, if any, the presence of water has upon the accurate estimation of the volatile combustile matter. To ascertain this the following series of determinations were made by the smoking-off process, with the three samples. To the weighed samples of Batan Island coal and of the Negros coals definite amounts of water were added and thoroughly mixed in with a fine plantinum wire. The results are as follows: TABLE 6. Total volatile matter, per cent. Grams _ : ; ; water : added egg re coal Negros coal No. 21. 2 | pergram re | Negros of coal. | | coal | No. 23, bree 2. 1 2 | 0.00} 54.82| 54.87| 50.22] 50.26 | 51.34 | | NUS) eRe ae a ee as ) 0.10} 54.96 | 1655.15 50. 22 50.27 51.42 | [5 2 (3 [Fae ae pes SU br A Se ee 32 a 0.20 | 54. 95 a4. 97 | 50. 34 LF OSC (ft na ea 0.30 | D4.83 | 1955.27 | 50. 22 50.27 | boats Se ee ! 3 The striking similarity in both the physical and the chemical behavior of coals from Negros and Cebu has been constantly in evidence throughout this inves- tigation. Mr. W. D. Smith informs me that all the geology indicates that these two islands are anticlines and that the separating Strait of Tafion occupies the synchine. - 4 Cox, A. J.: Loc. cit. 880-884. %Tdem: Loc. cit., 885. 16 A 30 cubic centimeter crucible was used in making these determinations and the results are slightly higher owing to the larger surface on which carbon was deposited. 58 COX. Still another sample of Negros coal No. 21. was dried at 107° for. one hour and the total volatile matter determined to be 50.22 per cent. These results show that owing to the very gradual expulsion of the moisture by the smoking-off process, the presence of water in these coals has no influence on the percentage of volatile combustible matter. The only effect noticed was that the presence of the water very much reduced the tendency of the fine particles to fly off in sparks. The loss by the official method was eliminated in some cases when a small amount of water was mixed with the coal. The analyses by the official method of Negros coal No. 21, given on page 46, show an ayerage of the total volatile matter of 57.68 per cent, and at the same time a great discordance due to mechanical loss, as is indicated by the low percentage of ash. When water in the amounts given in the following table is added and thoroughly mixed with a plati- num wire or spatula the results are as shown below. It was thought that there might be a difference in the results if a spatula were used instead of a wire, owing to the fact that with the former the water could be more perfectly introduced into the interstices of the coal. TABLE 7. When the mixing was done with a wire. Average. water | Total volatile | added | matter, per | 4S, PeT| Total per gram cent. Cent. volatile | Ash, per of coal. matter, cent. per cent. 0. 00 56 16.51 57.68 16. 32 0. 05 52. 2 17. 63 52. 30 17. 66 17.76 52. 64 17. 82 0.2 53. 71 17.98 53. 85 17.98 53. 90 0.3 52. 85 17. 80 52. 85 17, 80 When the mixing was done with a spatula. Total volatile matter, per Average. Grams cent. added eee Total Dene eace ‘| volatile | Ash, per of coal. |Sers. 1.| Sers. 2. matter, nea, : per cent. 51.39 17.71 OD 2 (aes 52. 74 17.78 51. 64 17.78 O53 eee 52.59 17. 94 52. 01 17. 94 PROXIMATE ANALYSIS OF COALS. 59 The results with Negros coal No. 23 when analyzed by the official method are as follows: TABLE 8. Average. Grams Total water z A ated Sia pci | ota per gram per erin per cent.| volatile Ash, of coal. matter, | per cent. per cent. 0. 00 71.73 9. 67 70. 86 9.99 70. 00 10. 22 0.1 54.13 13. 28 54.13 13. 28 0.2 52.53 14, 28 52.53 14. 28 0.3 53. 62 14,19 53. 62 14.19 The cause of variation in these averages when the amount of water is changed can be resolved into two opposing factors. First, the water serves to dampen and hold together the solid particles, thereby preventing mechanical loss. The percentage of ash after the first addition of water increases until, with the addition of about 20 per cent, the value is very close to that obtained by the smoking-off process. Secondly, the water exerts an influence on the decomposition of the coals tending to increase the percentage of volatile matter. Tables 6 and 7 show that as water is added, the apparent total amount of volatile matter rapidly diminishes until mechanical losses, as shown by the fact that the percent- age of ash agrees with that obtaimed by the smoking-off process, are overcome. On the further addition of water the percentage of volatile matter does not remain constant, as would be the case if the dampening effect were the only factor, but it increases while the percentage of ash does not change. In the beginning and until about 20 per cent of water has been added, the first factor predominates; after this the second is made evident. In order further to show the extent of the action of water, experiments were made with two coals as follows: TaBLE 9.—Analyses of coals. Smoking- Official method. off method. No. Source of the coal. ; Tota A volatile pee Ash, per | Ash, per matter, |_“* | cent. cent. percent. INEIELANe Age OU OR ee =e 48.53 44,92 5.99 6.00 1 | Australia 38. 63 48.98 12.39 12, 54 60 COX. The duplication in the percentages of ash by the two methods shows that the official method of analysis is accurate when used here. The effect of water in varying amounts on the decomposition of the coal when this method is used is shown by the following numbers: Taste 10.—Polillo coal, No. 24. | | | Average. Grams | rgeai | | eee | addea | yoletle | Ash per) nota | | pergram per cent. | * | yolatile | Ash, per of coal. | | matter, | cent. | percent. | | | | | | | | | 0.0) 48.52 5.99] 48.53] 5.98 | 48.54] 5.98 | / 0.1 49°77 | 5. 90 49. 69 5. 85 49.61 | 5. 80 0.2 HOM) ee Seo ad Ae eee D038 4o) 2 ee | | 0.3) 50.32 5.89 | 50.32 | 5.89 1 i | TaBLe 11.—dAustralia coal, No. 1 (coking). 38. 62 12.40 , 0.0 38 erase: 0.05 40 40.09 | 0.1 40 40.24} 12.38 | ‘ 0.2 40. ACA) | ese Oh) ae 40.99 | | 40.77 0.4 | 41.60 2.3: 41.60 12.33 These samples represent widely different kinds of coal, but the results show that loosely held water in the coals increases the value of the volatile combustible matter by about one and a half per cent. Nearly all of this increase results from the addition of the first 5 per cent of water. : ; The results shown in Tables 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, and 11 give the following figure when expressed as curves: PROXIMATE ANALYSIS OF COALS. 61 }—Wegros_boz Be Grams water added per gram of coal. Fig. 2. 62 COX. It will be noticed in the above curves that the differences a and b represent the sum of two factors, the change in results due to the different heat treatment and the deviation due to the presence of loosely held water; c and d represent only one factor, the deviation due to the presence of water. The alteration of a single condition in the method used in the analysis of coals to which the official method is applicable, as represented by ¢ and d produces more variation than the combined changes in the method of the analysis of coals which give large mechanical losses by the official method. I have already shown that the effect of water when the official method is used is to increase considerably the percentage of volatile combustible matter in Negros coals; hence it must be concluded that the factor represented by a or 6 minus this increase— that is, the change in results due to the difference in the breaking down of the hydrocarbons of the coal under the varied heat treatments of the official and the smoking-off methods—is reasonably small. On the other hand, direct data have been given to show that there is a positive difference. My results give discrepancies between the fixed carbon and ash as determined by the two methods which are not directly proportional and therefore are not due wholly to mechanical losses. Fortunately, this difference due to the varied heat treatments of the two methods is smallest in the case of coals which can only be inaccurately analyzed by the official method; it is also in these coals where large variations in the percentage of moisture are apt to take place. Moisture has no influence on the fuel ratio calculated from results obtained by the smoking-off method, while large variations by the official method in case it were applicable—that is, barring mechanical losses—would be anticipated. Therefore, the variation produced by the altered breaking down of the coal by the different heat treatments in the two methods is probably not greater and perhaps even less than that which would be possible with the official method alone;'* while with the smoking-off method the mechanical losses are overcome. In describing the coke ovens of the Colorado Fuel and Iron Company at Segunda, Colorado, Mr. Hosea says:1* “The larry cars hold 54 to 6 tons of disintegrated washed coal, and each weighs 12 tons loaded. This is the customary charge for ovens of this pattern, and the charge is coked in forty-eight hours, producing from 34 to 32 tons of coke, or a yield of from 60 to 65 per cent.” It is evident from the above that the coal in the furnace is more slowly heated than it is by the official method, although the latter is intended to approach the actual conditions in * The results of Zable 10 show that the greatest change in the percentage of fixed carbon is produced by a variation of the loosely held water by not more than 5 per cent. Unless care is exercised such variation may occur while the sample is being taken and during its transportation to the laboratory. Cf. Som- ermeier, E. E.: J. Am., Chem. Soc. (1906), 28, 1630. *S Hosea, R. M.: Wines and Minerals Denver, Colorado (1904), 25, 8. PROXIMATE ANALYSIS OF COALS. 63 a coke oven. Probably, by the smoking-off method this is more nearly attained, since seldom more than seven to nine minutes are required to expel the volatile matter. The curves demonstrate clearly that the smoking-off method is more reliable for general use than the official method. Varying quantities of water have no effect with the former while the curves obtained by the latter under similar conditions are more or less variable; therefore, I heartily recommend the smoking-off method for general adoption. In order to ascertain how much of the entire “seyen minutes over the full heat of a Bunsen burner” is necessary in the analysis of coal by the official method, the following experiment was made on Australian coal No. 1. About one and a third minutes were required to expel the gases which came off at a rate fast enough to burn. The results indicat- ing the influence on the percentage of total volatile matter when the crucible and sample were subjected to the regulation flame for varying lengths of time are noted below. Time over Total the full flame volatile matter, in minutes. per cent. 3 38.65 4 38.50 ue 38.65 Furthermore, to determine with the smoking-off process, whether or not the subjection to the full heat of the Bunsen burner for seven minutes is necessary or to what extent essential, a number of experiments were made on Negros coal No. 21. The samples were carefully smoked off and then heated over the regulation flame for varying lengths of time as noted below, with the following results: Time over Total the full flame volatile matter, in minutes. per cent. 1 48.53 3 49.46 4 50.27 BB”) 94 @ Bike Constant. 6 50.21 i 1950.24 It has already been shown *° that heating until all gases apparently cease issuing from the crucible is not sufficient. In the experiments with finely powdered coal such a sufficiency was most nearly attained. My results show that by either method the gases are all expelled after four minutes of heating, also that there is no loss on further heating. In the analyses of these particular coals considerable latitude might be allowed. = 1 The average of four results, the greatest variation of wliich is 0.06 per cent. » Wright, L. T.: J. Soe. Chem. Ind. (1885), 4, 657. 64 cox. A qualitative experiment will show in a few minutes whether or not a coal suffers mechanical loss by the official method. It has been demon- strated that the latter is thoroughly applicable in the analysis of some of the Philippine coals—that is, to bituminous coals which sinter together and to non-coking coals where there is no mechanical Joss—while it is not ~ at all tenable and is just as thoroughly inapplicable in the analysis of certain other native coals. Therefore, the problem of establishing an entirely satisfactory method is not nearly so simple as it was at first thought to be. Any method where a correction is involved is not satis- factory, but it would necessarily have to be used if an attempt were made to formulate a method applicable alike to all the coals of the Archipelago. For the present, in order to facilitate direct comparison with coals from other sources we shall continue to use the official method in this laboratory wherever it is applicable, but in those cases where it entails large losses we shall employ the smoking-off process, followed by seven minutes over the full flame. The experiments show that less than seven minutes would suffice, but since no loss is entailed by the seven-minute treatment it is well to maintain uniformity. The means of estimating moisture, fixed carbon and ash as outlined by the committee are satis- factory in these non-coking coals, provided the volatile matter is carefully smoked off from that portion on which the ash is determined. The recommendations for the determination of ash are to “burn the portion of powdered coal used for the determination of moisture, till free from carbon. If properly treated, this sample can be burned much more quickly than the dense carbon left from the determination of volatile matter.” In the case of non-coking coals there seems to be no difference in the time required, whether the sample used for the determination of | moisture or that left from the determination of volatile matter is em- ployed. In fact there is this to be said in favor of the latter that it is all ready to burn; if the former is used it must first be carefully ‘smoked off with the crucible hd on tight to prevent mechanical loss of ash. If the smoking-off method is used only when the official method shows mechanical loss, it will suffice for commercial work to neglect the difference in the breaking down of the hydrocarbons of the coals by dif- ferent heat treatment, as is indicated by the data from Negros coals Nos. 21 and 23, and to consider the results obtained by the smoking-off process directly comparable with the analyses of coking coals analyzed according to the directions of the Committee on- Coal Analysis. If coals, the volatile matter of which is high in heavy hydrocarbon compounds, are analyzed by the smoking-off method then the factor of the difference — in the breaking down of these compounds is of sufficient magnitude to demand consideration. PROXIMATE ANALYSIS OF COALS. 65 SUMMARY. (1) The directions for coal analyses recommended by the committee appointed by the American Chemical Society are inapplicable to certain Philippine coals. (2) These coals are easily detected by the shower of incandescent carbon particles which are driven off when the sample is subjected to rapid heating. (3) This mechanical loss can be overcome by expelling the volatile matter with sufficient slowness so that the escaping gases do not ignite. This is demonstrated by the fact that when the fixed carbon is burned to ash, the percentage of the latter is much higher than that obtained by the official method. (4) An increase in the amount of moisture in a coal increases the percentage of volatile combustile matter when the official method is used.” When the smoking-off method is applied—that is, when the gases are expelled very slowly—a variation in the amount of water produces no change. (5) A comparison of the official and the smoking-off methods shows a difference in the breaking down of the volatile ingredients of a coal. This discrepancy is least in those coals where there is mechanical loss by the former method. It varies with the complexity of the volatile constituents and is probably due to the variation in the heavy hydrocarbon content, for those coals to which the official method is inapplicable are deficient in illuminants. (6) If the smoking-off method is employed only when the official method gives inaccurate results, the. difference in the breaking down of the volatile constituents is less than that produced by a variation in the amount of water in a coal analyzed by the official method. Under these conditions it will suffice for commercial purposes to neglect the variation in the breaking down of the volatile ingredients by the different heat treatments and to consider the results as directly comparable to those obtained by the official method. (7) The official method is assumed to approach the conditions exist- ing in a coke oven. In actual practice the coal is charged in large bulk and the distillation necessarily begins slowly. In the smoking-off method furnace conditions are more nearly attained. 512145 THE ACTION OF SODIUM ON ACETONE. By Raymonp Foss Bacon and Paut C. FREER. (From the Chemical Laboratory, Bureau of Science.) A number of years ago one of us* described the action of sodium on acetone, showing that in the presence of absolute ether a white sodium derivative is obtained which has 30.17 per cent of sodium (calculated for sodium acetone 28.75 per cent) and which, on being added to dilute hydrochloric acid, regenerates acetone. Subsequently,” in a second discus- sion of the subject it was demonstrated that hydrogen is evolved when sodium acts on acetone, and the resulting sodium derivative is again described as being white, but turning red rapidly on exposure to air and moisture. It was also shown that when this sodium derivative is added to dilute hydrochloric acid and repeatedly extracted with ether, no con- densation products of acetone (or at least only traces) could be isolated. The sodium derivative therefore does not contain these condensation prod- utes to any great extent. The mother liquors from a number of opera- tions in the preparation of sodium-acetone were carefully retained, united, washed with water, extracted with ether, and the residue distilled, a very small quantity of mesityloxide and some higher condensation products of acetone being isolated. Again, in another discussion of the subject.* by acting on sodium under xylene, with acetone, 62.7 per cent of the theo- retical amount of hydrogen was obtained (this observation was subsequently confirmed by Beckmann and Schliebs *), and in the same paper, in discus- sing the preparation and analysis of the sodium derivative of acetone, it was shown that delay during the preparation of this derivative always resulted in increasing the percentage of sodium. A large number of samples of acetone-sodium were prepared, decomposed by dilute, ice-cold acetic acid and united until a sufficient amount had been collected to study the reaction products; acetone (isolated as the sodium-bisulphite com- pound), isopropyl and ethyl alcohols were indentified among these ; under favorable circumstances as much as twice the quantity of acetone, as 1Am. Chem. Journ. (1890), 12, 355. 2Tbid. (1891), 13, 320. 3 Ibid. (1893), 15, 585. Ann. Chem. (Liebig), 278, 116. *Ann. Chem. (Liebig) (1896), 289, 86. 68 BACON AND FREER. compared with isopropyl alcohol was isolated. The high-boiling frae- tions from the separation of the above substances gave pinakone, a small quantity of phoron and, presumably, reduction products of the latter. Mesityloxide could not be isolated. A portion of the reaction product of sodium on acetone was found to be soluble in ether, this on careful evaporation gave a yellow powder,® which oxidized in the air with remark- able readiness. This residue, on acidifying, separates some oil, which was isolated, and the presence of acetone was afterwards proven in the solution. The high-boiling portion of the residue was phoron. These high-hoiling oils react rapidly with phenyl hydrazine. No isopropyl alcohol and but very little pinakone can be found among the products of decomposition of this soluble portion obtained by the action of sodium on acetone, but by far the greater part of the condensation products produced by the action of sodium on acetone are found in this residue- In proportion as such condensation products are produced, the percent- age of sodium in sodium acetone will be increased. In a recent number of the Journal of the Chemical Society ° Millicent Taylor has returned to the subject and comes to the remarkable conclu- sion that acetone-sodium “consists chiefly of caustic soda mixed with a small proportion of the sodium derivatives of alcoholic reduction and condensation products of acetone.” Apart from the fact that in her discussion Miss Taylor completely ignored the careful description given by one of us of all of the products obtained by the action of sodium on acetone, the statement which she makes that “so-called sodium acetone contains 50.4 per cent of sodium” would in itself be sufficient to cause some doubt as to the accuracy of her results. In our opinion the fact that the product of the action of sodium on acetone, when all acetone and solvent have been removed, on acidifying regenerates acetone in large amount is conclusive enough evidence of the existence of sodium acetone, and this fact was repeatedly emphasized in the first series of papers on this subject, but ignored by Miss Taylor in her discussion. Nevertheless, we have deemed it neces- sary to repeat the work, and here it may be said that at no time, even with the absence of all of the usual precautions, were we able to encounter as much as 50 per cent of sodium in the derivative of the action of sodium on acetone; in ether we obtained 29.2 to 30.9 per cent of sodium and the highest determination (in petroleum ether) gave us 35.5 per cent, these results being in accord with those previously obtained by one of us. In carefully reading Miss Taylor’s paper it becomes evident that she always had a red substance present after the action of sodium on acetone, both in her experiments on the determination of the amount of sodium *Our work shows that, under proper conditions, this residue is white. ® Journ. Chem. Soe. (1906), 89, 1258. ACTION OF SODIUM ON ACETONE. 69 in the insoluble precipitate and in the soluble portion. It has in the past been expressly stated that sodium-acetone, when prepared with all precautions, is white and that reddening is due to decomposition in the air.or by reason if moisture. EXPERIMENTAL. Sodium acetone is a very delicate substance. When properly prepared and when air and moisture are rigidly excluded it is a snow-white, floc- culent solid. On exposure to the air and to moisture it becomes pink, then red and brown, an oil at the same time separating, the color changes representing the formation of sodium hydroxide and condensation prod- ucts of acetone. Of course, as had previously been shown, sodium acetone also contains sodium isopropylalcoholate, and some sodium pina- konate and, in the reactions performed under ether, some sodium ethylate. All ether which we used in these experiments was repeatedly dried and distilled from sodium wire until this wire would remain perfectly bright under the solvent. The acetone was from the bisulphite compound and was dried four times over phosphorus pentoxide, each time being poured off and distilled. Dry hydrogen was run through the acetone for some hours to remove any air or carbon dioxide and it was then kept over fused sodium sulphate and protected from moisture and carbon dioxide by tubes containing phosphorus pentoxide and soda lime. Experiment 1—The apparatus used was that described by Freer.‘ About 1.6 grams of sodium, cut under coal oil and then washed with absolute ether, were quickly squeezed as a very fine wire into about 50 cubic centimeters of absolute ether in the reaction flask, and the apparatus quickly closed. Dry and pure hydrogen was now run through the ap- paratus for three hours. The reaction flask was then surrounded by ice and 10 cubic centimeters of acetone, dissolved in 50 cubic centimeters of absolute ether, gradually added through a dropping funnel. Bubbles of hydrogen were given off and the separation of a white, gelatinous precipitate soon commenced. When all of the sodium had disappeared, the ether and precipitate were sucked into a filtering tube, the latter washed eight times with absolute ether, using 50 cubic centimeters each time and always sucking as dry as possible. The precipitate was then dried to constant weight in a current of hydrogen, weighed, and decom- posed with dilute, ice-cold sulphuric acid. Only a minimal amount of acetone-condensation products was obtained, as the sodium salt was prac- tically completely soluble in water. In no instance, if the sodium deriv- ative had been properly prepared, was there more than a drop or two of insoluble oil. When small amounts of air or moisture gain access to the sodium derivative, or when the decomposition by acids is not carefully TAm. Chem. Journ. (1893), 15, 588. 70 BACON AND FREER. conducted, then these condensation products result, the greater the decom- position, the greater their amount. 2.65 grams pure, white sodium acetone were obtained, containing 0.8052 gram sodium. Required for C,H;ONa Sodium. Found. Per cent. Per cent. 28.75 30.3 The acid solution resulting from the decomposition of the product of the action of sodium on acetone was now rendered alkaline with ammonia, and iodine, dissolved in ammonium iodide, added until the color of iodine no longer disappeared. There resulted 6.5 grams of iodoform, equal to 1 gram acetone or 53 per cent of the amount calculated for pure sodium acetone.* Undoubtedly, some loss of iodoform occurs in evaporating its etherial solution and all acetone is not converted into iodoform, so that the percentage of acetone is probably really higher than given above. Hepermment 2—About 1.5 grams sodium wire were dissolved in an excess of acetone diluted with absolute ether, the whole bemg m an Ehrlenmeyer flask having a very small neck. The flask was not sur- rounded by ice, the heat generated by the reaction evidently volatilizing enough ether to exclude air, the sodium derivative remaining white. The sodium compound was now rapidly filtered on a Hirsch funnel with strong suction, quickly washed six times with ether and then dried in a vacuum desiccator over sulphuric acid and paraffine. The salt was somewhat pink, but as soon as it was dry it was weighed to a tenth of a gram as quickly as possible and then thrown into ice-cold, dilute acid. The acid was now saturated with potassium carbonate and the low-boiling portion distilled on a water-bath. The distillate was saturated with a solution of sodium bisulphite and the whole cooled in ice for one hour. The acetone sodium-bisulphite (4.5 grams from 3.8 grams sodium com- pound) was filtered and decomposed with sodium carbonate, the acetone being distilled. There resulted 1 gram of acetone boiling at 54° to 57°. Experiment 3.—This was carried out exactly as was Experiment 2, with the difference that a sodium determination was made by using an * We have once more tested this method of determining acetone in the presence of isopropyl or ethyl alcohol, and can substantiate the former statements of Freer that it is sufficiently accurate for the work in hand, the results being wnder rather than over the amount of acetone. Denigés very convenient method of acetone determination is unsuitable as both isopropyl alcohol and mesityloxide give precipi- tates with his reagent. Denigés, Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc. Par. (1898), 127, 963; Ann. Chim. Phys. (1899), VII, 18, 400; Bull. d. la Soc. chim. (1899), III, 21, 241. Oppenheimer; Ber. d. chem. Ges. (1899), 32, 986; Chem. Centrbl. (1899), II, 888. ACTION OF SODIUM ON ACETONE. 71 excess of standard acid (found 30.9 per cent). This experiment gave . 4.2 grams of iodoform, corresponding to somewhat less than one-half the theoretical yield of acetone for pure sodium acetone. As will be seen, even in the above two experiments, when air was not rigidly excluded and where the sodium derivative was not handled with particular care, no such high percentage of sodium as that obtained by Miss Taylor, was found. Indeed, in a long series of experiments we have never been able to obtain her results, which could only be accounted for by a profound decomposition of her sodium derivative and the wash- ing out of the acetone condensation products which would be formed. If this decomposition were allowed to go far enough, then practically nothing but sodium hydroxide mixed with the sodium derivatives of’ alcoholic reduction products would remain. Experiment 4—This was performed as was Experiment 1, with the exception that petroleum ether was substituted as a solvent. The reaction in this case is not so clean cut as with ether, the resulting compound is somewhat pink and the sodium percentage higher. 1.745 grams of the sodium derivative gave 0.6203 gram Na and 3.4 grams iodoform, equivalent to 35.5 per cent sodium and 0.52 gram ace- tone, 41 per cent, respectively. Experiment 5.—The apparatus was the same as in Experiment 1. 8.515 grams of the sodium compound was obtained, giving 2.567 grams of sodium, equivalent to 30.14 per cent. After the sodium salt had been decomposed, the acid solution was divided into four parts. One of these was saturated with sodium acetate, then made very slightly alkaline and the theoretical quantity of semicarbazid hydrochloride was added. A precipitate of crystalline needles rapidly formed. After the mixture had stood for 12 hours in the ice chest the precipitate was filtered and it gave 1.2 grams of acetone semicarbazone, melting point 186°. This was identical in all respects with a specimen of the same body prepared for comparative purposes. One-eighth of the original acidified solution gave 1.3 yrams of iodoform.. Experiment 6—The conditions were the same as in Experiment 1. 8.25 grams of sodium derivative were obtained, from one-half of this, acidified, etc., 2.9 grams acetone semicarbazone, melting at 186°, were separated, and from one-quarter, 2.2 grams iodoform were precipitated. One other sodium determination gave us 29.2 per cent of sodium. The above experiments render it practically certain that a sodium derivative of acetone exists among the products of the action of sodium on acetone, as acetone is obtained by their decomposition with acids. However, it might possibly be true that the reaction product is sodium isopropylate together with some caustic soda and that the acetone which is found is held by the sodium isopropylate in a combination somewhat similar to alcohol of crystallization. That this is unlikely is proved by 12 BACON AND FREER. the fact that the sodium derivative formed by the action of sodium on acetone, after filtering and washing, was dried m vacuo to constant weight, while at the same time it was warmed to beginning decomposition. If acetone were present in a condition such as the above, it certainly would be driven off by this treatment; nevertheless, the sodium derivative behaved as usual when it was added to dilute acid. That sodium iso- propylate does not behave as does sodium acetone even when it is mixed with acetone is shown by the next experiment. Eaperiment 7.—2.5 grams of sodium were dissolved in an excess of isopropyl alcohol and diluted with absolute ether. The white color did not change in the least when the derivative was allowed to stand for three hours in an open beaker, whereas the product of the action of sodium on acetone, placed beside it under the same conditions, decom- posed and completely changed in five minutes. When acetone was added to sodium-isopropylate under ether, the resulting mixture remained unchanged for a long time when exposed to the air, although after one hour it had assumed a slightly pink tinge. It was now filtered, washed three times with absolute ether, dried and thrown into dilute sulphuric acid. The usual acetone test gave no trace of iodoform. Acetone is therefore not retained by sodium isopropylate. Miss Taylor suggests that the reaction first observed by one of us may be due to the formation of the sodium salt of diacetone alcohol (CH,),. COH. CH,. CO. CH,. This compound is formed from acetone in the cold under the influence of hydroxyl ions. Koelichen ® has shown that in the presence of hydroxyl ions there is an equilibrium between the amounts of acetone and of diacetone alcohol, thus with a concentration of hydroxyl ions represented by a 10 per cent solution of sodium hy- droxide, the quantity of diacetone alcohol is 3 per cent of the total acetone, and smaller in quantity for a lower concentration of the ions. The sodium compound of this body would contain 14.37 per _cent of sodium. We have prepared diacetone alcohol according to the method of Koelichen and subjected it to the action of sodium. The - alcohol was diluted with absolute ether and in an open beaker dissolved | sodium very rapidly, with marked reddening of the resulting compound, the action resembling closely that observed when acetone is similarly treated in the open air, but on acidifying the product, mesityl oxide and other condensation products of acetone are separated and acetone could be demonstrated in the solution by the formation of its semicarbazone, melting at 185° to 186°. A different result is obtained in an atmosphere of dry hydrogen. In the apparatus used in Experiment 1, and under absolute ether, diacetone alcohol is only very slowly attacked by sodium, giving a yellowish sodium * Koelichen: Ztschr. f. physikal. Chem. (1900), 33, 129. Heintz: Ann. Chem. (Liebig) (1873), 169, 114. ACTION OF SODIUM ON ACETONE. te derivative. Over four hours were consumed in dissolving 0.5 gram of sodium in 5.5 grams of the alcohol. The precipitate was filtered, dried in a current of hydrogen and dissolved in diiute acid, a considerable quantity of condensation products of acetone separating. 0.74 gram of the sodium derivative gave 1.067 grams sodium sulphate or 46.8 per cent sodium. It seems evident, therefore, that sodium acting on diacetone alcohol really does give sodium hydroxide and the condensation products of acetone; the reaction is, however, so radically different from the action of sodium on acetone, and the condensation products so prominent (there are scarcely any when pure sodium acetone is dissolved in dilute acids) that the theory that diacetone alcohol is first formed, subsequently to be acted on by sodium, must be abandoned. There remains only the question then of whether sodium acetone could not react with acetone to give the sodium derivative of diacetone alcohol, aJthough in this event the percentage of sodium found should be very much less than it really is. However, apart from this, in the absence of condensation products of acetone on acidifying, it must be presumed, to account for the acetone which is always found in the acidified solutions of sodium acetone, that the diacetone alcohol would promptly be reconverted into acetone during this process. Rigidly to exclude this supposition we performed the following experiment. j Experiment 8.—Four grams of diacetone alcohol were dissolved in 20 cubic centimeters of ethyl alcohol and 20 cubic centimeters of water. The solution was saturated with sodium acetate and 4 grams of semicar- bazid hydrochloride were added. The solution was then rendered very faintly alkaline and placed in ice-water for one hour, being vigorously scratched with a glass rod. No precipitate appeared. To be sure that the conditions were correct for the formation of a semicarbazone, the solution was divided into two equal portions. To portion number two, 2 grams of acetone were added, whereupon a precipitate of crystalline needles immediately appeared. Four grams of semicarbazid hydrochloride were now added to this portion of the original solution, so that a suf- ficiency of the reagent should be present to precipitate all acetone and all diacetone alcohol, should it form a semicarbazone. Both the original, unchanged portion and the second one were kept in the ice chest over night. In the morning, portion number one, to which no acetone had been added, contained a very faint precipitate (0.01 gram melting at 185° to 186°, it being acetone semicarbazone) so that a very small amount of acetone had been separated by hydrolysis. From portion number two, 2.5 grams of acetone semicarbazone were isolated, melting at 186°. From the above result it is evident that the acetone semicarbazone obtained in the preceding experiments could not have originated in the sodium derivative of diacetone alcohol as the hydrolysis of the latter body is a time reaction which proceeds slowly. 1A BACON AND FREER. The above results confirm the previous work in every way and estab- lish the fact that the action of sodium on acetone gives a sodium derivative which can only be sodium acetone. In view of the above conclusions it is not deemed necessary further to discuss Miss 'Taylor’s results as, apparently, she had not reproduced the conditions under which Freer worked. A very short review of some of the chief facts established in the earlier literature and which Miss Taylor appears not to have considered may not be out of place, as it will serve to recall some of the arguments which were not discussed in Miss Taylor’s paper. The portion of the product of the action of sodium on acetone which is insoluble in ether was shown by Freer ?° to consist of acetone sodium, sodium isopropylate, and disodium pinakonate, the soluble portion, of a sodium derivative of acetone, no sodium isopropylate was isolated from this soluble portion and, if it is not carefully acidified, mesityloxide and phoron are to be obtained. In studying the products of the action of chlorcarbonic ether on sodium acetone, Miss Taylor sug- gests that a mixture of ethyl isopropyl carbonate and diethylearbonate would yield 34 per cent of carbon dioxide, whereas Freer found 33.89 per cent on decomposing the oil boiling between 128° and 129° and pro- duced by the interaction of sodium acetone and chlorcarbonic ether (calculated CO, for C,H,,0;, 33.84 per cent), but Miss Taylor ap- pears to have overlooked the statement** that Freer also proved the presence of ethyl alcohol and acetone in the products left after sapo- nification. If acetone had been present as mesityl-oxide, the percent- age of carbon dioxide would have fallen very much. It was further shown by Freer that the fraction boiling at 128° yielded a sufficient amount of acetone on decomposition with dilute acid to allow of its being separated as the acetone sodium-bisulphite compound. (Found carbon dioxide 33.7 per cent; the quantity of ethyl alcohol was less than one-half the organic liquid isolated, it boiled at 78°.) We would, there- fore, if we were dealing with a mixture of diethylearbonate, ethyl isopropyl carbonate and mesityloxide, need to assume a large proportion of the latter substance to be present, and this would inevitably -have lowered the carbon dioxidé very markedly. Furthermore, the oil boiling between 132° and 137° yielded 30 per cent of acetone (calculated, 48.8 per cent) and this figure, because of the difficulties in quantitative estimation, is undoubtedly too low. It does not seem reasonable to assume that an oil which would contain a sufficient quantity of mesityloxide to yield so much acetone would not further react with phenylhydrazine, but on the other hand this percentage would correspond to a total of 62 per cent 10 Amer. Chem. Journ. (1893), 15, 592. Li Tbid. (1891), 13, 325. 2 Toid. (1895), 17, 11- ACTION OF SODIUM ON ACETONE. 75 of the isoacetone ester in the oil. Miss Taylor’s supposition is that this acetone comes from mesityloxide present in the mixture. If enough mesityloxide occurred in the mixture to yield 30 per cent of acetone, then the carbon dioxide found would be reduced by 11 per cent, to say nothing of the change brought about in the analytical results. A mixture which consists of ethyl isopropylcarbonate, diethylcarbonate and sufficient mesityloxide to yield 30 per cent of acetone and which will also give 33.7 per cent of carbon dioxide, can not be calculated. Miss Taylor allowed her reaction product to stand over phenylhydrazine for four days. It is possible that, if isopropenylethylcarbonate was present at all, it would by that time have reacted: with phenylhydrazine; it is also possible that, owing to some variation in her work Miss Taylor never had the body in the oil she prepared. Attention is further called to the fact that Freer obtained enough 2-chlorpropene by the action of phosphorus pentachloride to isolate this very low-boilimg substance. The reaction product also absorbs bromine in the cold, without yielding hydrobromic acid. Miss Taylor did not use benzoyl chloride in studying the composition of sodium acetone, substituting p-nitrobenzoy! chloride therefor. Again, in her reaction she does not seem to have had a sodium derivative which acted like the one described above, for she obtained none of the addition products described by Freer as a result of the action of benzoyl chloride on sodium acetone. That p-nitrobenzoyl chloride might not form an isoacetone ester is conceivable, but in that event it should give addition products. Freer, in studying the action of benzoyl chloride on sodium acetone separated the reaction products into two parts, one soluble in alkalies, the other insoluble. In this instance, the insoluble oil (12 grams) boiling at 120° (39 millimeters pressure) added bromine in the cold, gave acetone in sufficient quantity to be isolated from the sodium- bisulphite compound, isopropyl alcohol, and ethyl alcohol. The organic liquid containing the acetone was twice as great in volume as the remainder. The portion of the reaction product which was soluble in alkalies yielded acetophenon, mono- and dibenzoyl acetone. Here we are not dealing with a mixture of oils, but with crystalline solids which can be isolated in the pure state. It is difficult to see how mono- and dibenzoyl acetone could result from a mixture of condensation products of acetone, sodium isopropylate and caustic soda. Sodium acetone must have taken part in the reaction. It should also be remembered that Freer and Lachman ** studied the action of sodium on methyl propylketone, obtained 22.1 per cent of sodium in the derivative (calculated 21.3 per cent), isolated dibenzoyl methyl propylketone, and from 2 grams’ of the alkali insoluble portion 33 Amer. Chem. Journ. (1897), 19, 878. 76 BACON AND FREER. obtained 0.9 gram benzoic acid, 1 gram methylpropylketone, some haloge- nated oil, and some hydrochloric acid. The entire 2 grams is therefore accounted for. Intermediate halogenated addition products were also demostrated. Pure mesityloxide reacts so energetically with sodium that the products may even take fire with explosive violence, the sodium compound is so unstable that it can not be isolated. : From the above considerations it is evident that the original descrip- tions of sodium acetone remain unaltered. “Since the above was written an article by Levi and Voghera (Gazz. chim. Ital. (1905), 35, I, 277) has come to our attention. These investigators studied the electrolysis of KSCN, KI and Nal in acetone solution, water being rigidly excluded from their solutions. At the cathode sodium-acetone respectively potassium-acetone separated as white substances. With water these gave acetone and sodium or potassium hydroxides. The potassium-acetone gave 40.70 per cent of potassium (calculated 40.62 per cent), and it dissociated, when placed in water, into acetone, potassium and hydroxyl ions, the correct lowering of the freezing point for a molecular weight of 96 was obtained (found 95.3). A NEW SUBSPECIES OF PHILIPPINE CICINDELID~. By WALTHER Horn. (Berlin, Germany.) Family CICINDELIDA. CICINDELA. Cicindela clara Schaum, rugothoracica, subsp. nov. Differt a Cic. clara suavissima Schaum, fronte antica et vertice paullo, pronoto multo grossius rugatulis (his rugis plus minusve transversis) ; pronoto subopaco, multo minus convexo, disco ipso paullulum deplanato, antice magis dilatato; elytris evidenter minus gibbosis, postice minus declivibus neque micantibus; signatura testacea ( 2 macula apicali sutu- rali albescente) : maculis omnibus minoribus, puncto subhumerali magis a margine distante. Corpore supra viridi ( 2 capite prothoraceque plus minusve violaceo-aeneis, elytris nigroviolaceis), subtus (et 4 primis anten- narum articulis) coeruleo-viridi, episternis 2 purpureo-violaceis. Long, 7.5-8 mm. Differt a subspecie aenula mihi vertice prothoraceque evidenter crassio- ribus, fronte antica et vertice et pronoto grossius rugatis; hoc antice magis dilatato, disco minus convexo, basim versus non declivi sed sat gradatim descendente; puncto subhumerali magis a margine remoto, elytris aut nigro-violaceis aut viridibus, episternis aut clarius purpureo- violaceis aut viridibus. 1012, Ins. Philipp. (Coll. R. C. McGregor) BEencuer, Ivisan. Specimen alterum in coll. Bureau of Science, Manila, P. I., alterum in mea. Type 2, No. 1515 in Entomological Collection, Bureau of Science, Manila. The pronotum bare, with only a few white bristles at the anterior and posterior angles. Lateral portions of the under side of the body sparingly pilose, disc of the abdomen bare. Trochanters brownish, maxillary palpi dark-metallic. The coloration of the body and that of the pattern may be individual. ; = ‘ 7 78 HORN. The new species resembles, in some features, Oic. swavis m., but the latter has the disc of the abdomen pilose, the lateral portions of the under side and the whole lateral margin of the pronotum denser pilose, head and pronotum finer sculptured (especially the wrinkles near the eyes much finer), the transverse impressions and strangulations of the pronotum less deep, the last one less dilated at the front; elytra longer, more nearly parallel and (especially behind) flatter, the spot below the shoulder just a little nearer the border; maxillary palpi and base of femora pale-yellow. REVIEWS. Surveying and Levelling Instruments Theoretically and Practically Described: for Construction, Qualities, Selection, Preservation, Adjustments, and Uses; with Other Apparatus and Appliances Used by Civil Engineers and Surveyors in the Field. By William Ford Stanley. Cloth; 372 illustrations in the text. Pp. xv-+562. Price, 7s. 6d.. London: E. & F. N. Spon. 1901. This is perhaps the only book in the English language, with the ex- ception of surveying text-books and trade catalogues, which treats of the manufacture, use, and adjustment of mathematical instruments. For the purposes for which it is intended it is more valuable than either of the above classes, being far more comprehensive than text-books and more impartial than catalogues. With an experience of about fifty years in the manufacture of scien- tific instruments, the author must certainly be well qualified to treat of his subject, both from the practical and the theoretical standpoint, but in regard to its impartiality, the book is perhaps open to criticism. It is not surprising when we consider that all engineers have habits of their own, that the author should have his own prejudices, and quite natural that they should be favorable to instruments of his own manu- facture. It is not intended to convey the impression that the book is merely an elaborate exposition of the author’s manufactures, a sort of catalogue in text-book form. It is far more than that, for other systems and other makes are frequently mentioned and compared; simply, that the author dwells longest on his own and does not devote as much space: to other instruments, with which the American engineer at least, is more familiar. Yet, if this is a fault, it must be considered a pardonable one, for it would be plainly impracticable to describe in detail all the dif- ferent kinds of surveying instruments which are in use in different countries, so if the author must choose, he selects those with which he is most familiar. The book is of value not only to those interested in the manufacture of surveying instruments, but especially to men in the field who in emergencies may be compelled to make their own repairs. It contains much useful information and many practical hints on the preservation, testing and repair of instruments which can be found in no other book. Older men as well as the less experienced will therefore find it useful for reference. . M. G. 79 80 REVIEWS. Mathematical Drawing and Measuring Instruments. Their Construction, Uses, Qualities, Selection, Preservation, and Suggestions for Improvements; with Hints upon Drawing, Colouring, Calculating Sun- Printing, Lettering, etc. By William Ford Stanley. Seventh edition. Cloth; 247 illustrations in the text. Pp. vii+370. Price, 5s. London: E. & F. N. Spon. 1900. On the subject of impartiality, this book is open to eriticism. For instance, an entire chapter is given up to various improvements and modifications of the pantagraph manufactured by the author, while the suspended pantagraph, which is an improved form very commonly used in America, is not even mentioned. Thus also, the ordinary triangular scale receives a brief mention to the effect that it is not much used and not much recommended. The patented triangular scale, in which the graduations are raised from the drawing surface, is not mentioned, although it has been one of the most commonly used drafting instruments in America for more than ten years. While the book may properly be described as a desirable reference book for the draftsman, we would by no means classify it as an essential. The majority of the instruments described are those with which every draftsman is, or at least should be, perfectly familiar, while the others such as odgraphs, cymagraphs, and odontographs, the descriptions of which occupy a good portion of the book, are instruments which probably not one draftsman in fifty will ever see or ever possess. While these, which may be called special instru- ments, have their peculiar uses, the work of most of them can usually be performed, perhaps less conveniently, by other simpler and more generally useful appliances. In large establishments such instruments may occasionally he the most economical and desirable, and the drafts- man should, therefore, at least be aware of their existence. This purpose the book serves admirably, not only describing them in consider- able detail but also telling the particular work for which each is best adapted. M. G. Vou. dis me MAY, 1907 No. THE PHILIPPINE JOURNAL OF SCIENCE EDITED BY PAUL @. FREER, M..D., Pu. D. CO-EDITORS RICHARD P. STRONG, Pu. B., M. D. E. D. MERRILL, M. S. PUBLISHED BY THE BUREAU OF SCIENCE OF THE GOVERNMENT OF THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS A. GENERAL SCIENCE MANILA BUREAU OF PRINTING PREVIOUS PUBLICATIONS OF THE BUREAU OF GOVERNMENT LABORATORIES. a No. 1, 1902, Biological Laboratory.—Preliminary Report of the Apa alias in the Phil- ippine Islands of a Disease Clinically Resembling Glanders. By R. P. Strong, M. D. No. 2, 1902, Chemical Laboratory.—The Preparation of Benzoyl-Acety] Peroxide and Its Use as an Intestinal Antiseptic in Cholera and Dysentery. Preliminary Notes. By Paul C. Freer, M. D., Ph. D. No. 3, 1903, Biological Laboratory.—A Pteliminary Report on Trypanosomiasis of Horses in the Philippine Islands. By W. E. Musgrave, M. D., and Norman E. Williamson. No. 4, 1903, Serum Laboratory.—Preliminary Report on the Study of Rinderpest of Cattle and Carabaos in the Philippine Islands. By James W. Jobling, M. D. No. 5, 1903, Biological Laboratory.— Trypanosoma and Trypanosomiasis, with Special Reference to Surra in the Philippine Islands. By W. E. Musgrave; M. D., and Moses T. e - No. 6, 1903.—New or Noteworthy Plants, I. The American ‘Element in the Philippine Flora. By Elmer D. Merrill, Botanist. (Issued January 20, 1904.) No. 7, 1903, Chemical Laboratory. Pare, Gutta Percha and Rubber of the Philippine Islands. By Penoyer | L. Sherman, jr., Ph. No. 8, 1903.—A Dictionary of the Plant usice of the Philippine Islands. By Elmer D. Merrill, Botanist. No. 9, 19038, Biological and Serum Laboratories.—A Report on Hemorrhagic Septicemia in Animals in the Philippine Islands. By Paul G. Woolley, M. D., and J. W. Jobling, M. D. Noa. 10, 1903, Biological Laboratory—Two Cases of a Peculiar Form of Hand Infection (Due to an Organism Resembling the Koch-Weeks Bacillus). By John R. McDill, M. D., and Wm. B. Wherry, M.- No. 11, 1903, Biological Laboratory.—Entomological Division, Bulletin No. 1: Prelimi- nary Bulletin on Insects of the Cacao. (Prepared Especially for the Benefit of Farmers. ) By Charles S. Banks, Entomologist. No. 12, 1903, Biological Laboratory.—Report on Some Pulmonary Lesions Produced by the Bacillus of Hemorrhagic Septicemia of Carabaos. By Paul G. Woolley, M. D. No. 13, 1904, Biological Laboratory.—A Fatal Infection by a Hitherto Undescribed Chromogenic Bacterium: Bacillus Aureus Fetidus. By Maximilian Herzog, M. D. No. 14, 1904.—Serum Laboratory: Texas Fever in the Philippine Islands and the Far East. By J. W. Jobling, M. D., and Paul G. Woolley, M. D. Biological Laboratory: Entomological Division, Bulletin No. 2: The Australian Tick (Boophilus Australis Fuller) in the Philippine Islands. By Charles S. Banks, Entomologist. No. 15, 1904, Biological and»Serum Laboratories.—Report on Bacillus Violaceus Ma- nile: A Pathogenic Micro-Organism. By Paul G. Woolley, M. No. 16, 1904, Biological Laboratory.—Protective Inoculation Against Asiatic Cholera: An Experimental Study. By Richard P. Strong, M. D. No. 17, 1904.—New or Noteworthy Philippine Plants, II. By Elmer D. Merrill, Botanist. No. 18, 1904, Biological Laboratory.—I. Amebas: Their Cultivation and Etiologie Sig- nificance. By W. HE. Musgrave, M. D., and Moses T. Clegg. II. The Treatment at Intes- tinal Amebiasis (Amcbic Dysentery) in the Tropics. By W. E. Musgrave, M. No. 19, 190s peoryscal Laboratory.—Some Observations on the ey of the. Cholera Spirillum. y W. Wherry, M. D. 20, 190% ed Laboratory: I. Does Latent or Dormant. Plague Exist Where ma. eigen is Endemic? By Maximilian Herzog, M. D., and Charles B. Hare. Serum Laboratory: II. Broncho-Pneumonia of Cattle: Its Association with B. Bovisepticus. By Paul G. Woolley, M. D., and Walter Sorrell, D. V. S. III. Pinto (Pafio Blanco). By Paul G. Woolley, M. D. Chemical Laboratory: IV. Notes on Analysis of the Water from the Manila Water Supply. By Charles L. Bliss, M. S. Serum Laboratory: V. Frambesia : Its Occurrence in Natives in the Philippine Islands. By Paul G. Woolley, M. D. No. 21, 1904, Biological Laboratory—Some Questions Relating to the Virulence of Micro-Organisms with Particular Reference to Their Immunizing Powers. By Richard P, Strong, M. D. No. 22, 1904, Bureau of Government Laboratories—1. A Description of the New grees ings of the Bureau of Goyernment Laboratories. By Paul C. Freer, M. D., Ph. D. II. Cataleene of the Library of the Bureau of Government Laboratories. By Mary Polke, ibrarian. No. 23, 1904, Biological Laboratory.—Plague: Bacteriology, Morbid Anatomy, and His- AOR Oey Aone eee a Consideration of InSects as Plague Carriers). By Maximilian erzog, M. No. 24, 1904, Biological Laboratory.—Glanders: Its Diagnosis and Prevention (Together with a Report on Two Cases of Human Glanders Occurring in Manila and Some Notes on ther Bacteria ves, and Polymorphism of Bacterium Mallei). By William B. Wherry, No. 25, 1904.1—Birds from the Islands of Romblon, Sibuyan, and Cresta de Gallo. By ~ Richard C. McGregor. No. 26, 1904, Biological Laboratory.—The Clinical and Pathological Significance of Balantidium Coli. By Richard P. Strong, M. D. No. 27, 1904.—A Review of the Identification of the Species Described in Blanco’ s Flora de Filipinas. By Elmer D. Merrill, Botanist. No. 28, 1904.—I. The Polypodiaceze of the Philippine Islands. II. Edible Philippine Fungi. By Edwin B. Copeland, Ph. D. ‘ ; No. 29, 1904.—1. New or Noteworthy Philippine Plants, III. II. The Source of Manila Hlemi. By Elmer D. Merrill, Botanist. No. 30, 1905, Chemical Laboratory: —I. Autocatalytic Decomposition of Silver Oxide. ING Hydration in Solution. By Gilbert N. Lewis, Ph. D. No. 31, 1905, Biological Laboratory.—l. Notes on_a Case of Hematochyluria (Together with Some Observations on the Morphology of the Embryo Nematode, Filaria Nocturna). By William B. Wherry, M. D., and John R. MeDill, M. D., Manila, P. I. II. A Search Into the Nitrate and Nitrite Content of Witte’s “Peptone,” with Special Reference to Its Influence me the Demonstration of the Indol and Cholera-Red Reactions. By William B. Wherry, M. D (Concluded on third page of cover.) THE PHILIPPINE JOURNAL OF SCIENCE A. GENERAL SCIENCE Won: EL MAY, 1907 No. 2 PHILIPPINE FIBERS AND FIBROUS SUBSTANCES: THEIR SUITABILITY FOR PAPER MAKING. PART III (CONCLUSION). By GEORGE F, RicuMonp. (From the Chemical Laboratory, Bureau of Science, Manila, P. I.) INTRODUCTION. The gradual but certain decrease in the available supply of the leading paper makers’ raw material at the present time is further emphasized, by recent compilations concerning the American pulp wood industry. Some of the more important considerations brought out in a circular report on wood used for pulp * in 1905 are: First. The increase in the quantity consumed, 3,192,223 cords being used during 1905, or a gain of 60.7 per cent over the corresponding figures for 1899. - Second. The increased use of chemical processes for the reduction of wood to paper pulp. In 1905 the proportions were approximately 66 per cent of chemical and 34 per cent of mechanical pulp; these percent- ages representing a gain of 74.7 per cent for the chemical process as against one of 39.4 per cent for the mechanical during ‘six years. Third. The greatly increased use of woods other than spruce and poplar, and a more general utilization of waste products from lumbering industries. Such wood species as hemlock, fir, southern, pitch and 1 Hale, H. M.: U. S. Dept. Agriculture, Forest Service Cire. (1906), No. 44. 54329 81 82 RICHMOND. jack pines and even the hardwoods such as beach and maple, are now being employed, while slabs, sawdust and veneer cores are also being considered. Fourth. An increase of approximately 75 per cent is also shown in the amount of pulp wood imported. This importation consists of 645,428 cords of Canadian spruce and poplar. Fifth. The estimated length of time during which the supply will be available is given as twenty-one years. The United States Forest Service has established a laboratory at Boston, Massachusetts, for a further investigation of the woods men- tioned above as well as of other varieties and also of the waste materials, and the following quotation serves to explain the reason for its existence. To supply the enormous demand for the sulphite product more than 1,500,000 cords of wood are used annually. Nearly four-fifths of this amount is spruce. A rapid diminution in the supply of standing spruce and a consequent marked increase in its cost are the results of this great and growing demand. Therefore, the principal object of the laboratory is to experiment on the pulp-making possibil- ities of other woods.? The experiments to be conducted in the Boston laboratory are intended to include the investigation of a large number of American woods and waste products; their applicability to the sulphite process of treatment ; a microscopic study of the fibers and the distribution of cela of pulp and handmade sheets of paper made therefrom. Generally speaking, the species of woods best suited me paper pulp should possess the following characteristics: First. They should be soft, but of a resistant nature, and they should possess long, fine, parallel fibers. Second. They should be light in weight and colorless or nearly so. The species which have the distinct heart- and sap-wood may be employed, if the distinction is not too pronounced. Third. They should be but moderately resinous with a comparatively thin bark, and they souls be relatively free from knots and unsound portions. The above requirements seem to be met by a sufficient number of Philippine forest trees to warrant a study of their pulpmaking possibil- ities. Authentically identified specimens of the different woods, together with data as to their distribution, description and physical properties, were furnished by Dr. H. N. Whitford of the Philippine Bureau of Forestry and by Dr. Foxworthy of the botanical section of the Biological Laboratory, and the botanical identifications were made by Elmer D. Merrill, botanist of the Bureau of Science. ? Forestry and Irrigation, Wash. (1906), 12, 8. PHILIPPINE FIBERS. 83 TaBLe No. 1.—Tree species proposed. | Botanical name. gone my Sea per cubic Ash. Remarks. Kilos.» | Per cent. Shorea contorta__________ White lauan__ 0. 446 12.56 0.89 | Moderately resinous. Parkia roxburghii -_-____ Cupang__-___- . 285 8. 03 2.08 | Non-resinous. Anisoptera vidaliana ____| Mayapis_---_- 399 11. 24 . 83 Do. Alstonia scholaris________ Dita eres eres awe) so 12.72 mo) Do. Sandoricum vidalianum_} Santol __.-____|__________ 16. 36 Het, Do. a] kilo = 2.2 pounds. PHILIPPINE WOODS. LAvuAN (Shorea sp.). Structural qualities—Lauan is a light and soft wood which takes a fair polish; the pith rays are fine but distinct, in radial section they are very prominent as horizontal lines or patches of a darker color than that of the surrounding wood; this dark color is due to resin contained in the pith-ray cells. The vessels are of medium size, often filled with gummy material; wood parenchyma is present, but of irregular distribution. The resin canals are small and scattered, often forming distinct, white, concrete lines. Appearance, color and grain.—Both heart-wood and sap-wood of lauan are of a light-brown to whitish shade. The wood is straight, but of rather coarse grain. Uses.—Lauan wood is employed in light and temporary construction. It is also used in cabinet making, in inferior furniture, and for small boats. Provinces leading m production.—Negros Occidental, Bulacan, Bataan, Leyte and Zambales. Remarks.—Vhis is the most widely distributed tree in the Philippine forests. It is found in limited numbers in every type of lowland forest excepting the swamps, and it is also present in the foothills. Lauan has a tall and regular bole. The young trees are but slightly buttressed, but the old ones often show this development to a great degree. Several different kinds of wood are marketed under the name of lauan, the classification being as red and white. The red lauans are undoubtedly distinct in species from the true white lauan (Shorea contorta Vid.). There are at least two white lauans found in the Provinees of Mindoro, Bataan and Zambales, and another species (Shorea squamata ¥.-Vill.) is obtained from Negros, this variety is also locally known as almon. The tree designated as malaanonang (Shorea malaanonan Blume) and found scattered through the forests of Rizal and Bulacan Provinces also greatly resembles the poorer grades of lauan both in appearance and structure. It is much lighter in color than any of the commercial red lauans, and from its structure it should be considered as being useful for fiber production in the same manner as is the true white-lauan. 84 RICHMOND. Cupane (Parkia roxburghii Don.). Cupang is a light and soft wood. It is not durable and rots quickly; there is no distinction between sap- and heart-wood; its color is white or whitish. It is coarse grained, splitting more or less regularly; its odor is pronouncedly mephitie when it is fresh or when it is partially rotted, it is less pronounced when the wood is dry. The vessels are of medium size, each surrounded by a collar of whitish cells; the pith rays are small but distinct, they are lighter in color than the surrounding tissue. Distribution—Cupang is probably found in lowland forests in every province of the Archipelago; it also occurs in India and throughout Malaysia. Uses.—Cupang has no commercial use at the present time. It was formerly employed in the manufacture of matches, but its use was discontinued because of its odor. Remarks.—Both lawan and cupang are free from knots from base to crown. Cupang grows to large diameter, with a smooth, straight cylin- drical bole, which is often quite short. Usually a clear length of 40 to 55 feet terminates in a much branched crown. Mayapis (Anisoptera sp.). Structural qualities—Mayapis is a light, soft wood and is not durable. In structure it very much resembles lauan, however it is distinctly coarser grained. Its vessels are slightly larger and more numerous and its pith rays are rather more distinct. ; Appearance, color and grain.—Mayapis is yellowish-white in color and coarse grained. Uses.—It is used in light and temporary construction. Provinces leading in production.—Laguna, Tayabas, Bataan and Cagayan. Common names.—Mayapis, palosapis, ete. Remarks.—Vhe tree which yields most of the lumber known as mayapis is probably Antsoptera vidaliana Brandis, although some other closely related species may also be known as mayapis or palosapis. This tree has a long, straight, clean bole with a-small taper, the clear lengths varying from 50 to 80 feet. Its average diameter is about 20 inches. Dita (Alstonia scholaris R. Br.). Dita is a light and soft wood weighing 28 pounds per cubic foot; it seasons badly arid it rapidly becomes moldy if seasoned in the log. Appearance, color and grain.—There is no distinction between sap- and heart- wood; it has a white, even grain which is fine and straight. The pores are medium sized; the pith rays fine and irregularly distributed, with numerous intermediate extremely fine rays; there are many fine, wavy concentric lines at unequal distances. The wood has a very bjtter taste; it is easy to work and is used for light furniture of various sorts and for the manufacture of matches. Alstonia scholaris is a very large, evergreen tree, with smooth bark and straight clear bole. It is found in old clearings. Distribution —Dita is widely distributed throughout the Archipelago and also extends from India to the Philippines. Remarks.—Dita is furnished by Alstonia scholaris R. Br. and by no other species. PHILIPPINE FIBERS. 85 SantoL (Sandoricum sp.). A moderately hard and heavy wood, weighing 16.4 kilos (36 pounds) per cubic foot. The sap-wood is gray, the heart-wood faintly reddish, resembling the color of hemlock. It is close and straight grained, very easy to work and it takes a fine polish. The wood has a camphor-like odor when first cut. The pores are small and the medullary rays fine. Distribution.—The tree is very common in cultivation and in old clearings, also in lowland forests; it is found throughout the Philippines and in the Indo- Malayan region. Remarks.—Vhe scientific designation is Sandoricum indicum Cav., but the very similar wood malasantol is_common in the forest and is furnished by the closely related Sandoricum vidalii Merr. Other woods worthy of mention, but upon which no work has been done are taluto (Pterocymbium tinctorvum Merr.), malapapaya (Polys- cas nodosa Seem.), papaya and balete and other species of the genus Ficus, Grewia sp., ete. All of these are of common occurrence, are very soft and light and are white or nearly so in color. They all mold very quickly if allowed to cure in the log. - DATA ON THE STAND OF CUPANG, LAUAN AND MAYAPIS IN BATAAN PROVINCE.® On the west coast, the basin drained by the Binonangan River com- prises approximately 6,120 acres. The topography of this area is such that lumbering operations can easily be carried on. The distance from the coast to the most remote timber in this basin is about 6 miles. The area is well forested, except for a narrow strip on the seacoast where the timber is small and scattered. The principal wood species found on this area are panao, tanguile, lauan, guijo, mayapis and cupang. ‘The cupang, among the pulp woods, covers only the lower elevations up to 900 feet, an area of approximately 3,900 acres, while the lauan and mayapis are distributed over the whole region. The estimated total stand of the three woods is given as— Cubic feet. rapa as ost ee eee Lee Se Se gen sue es ere ar tenes ie 1,870,720 IDEN DPA I Seep a sete coe Ne eet outs ee Snags my Ee 5 0 RE Ne ee eer eee aed 1,578,960 Mayapis ...... esis = ja hed 2s Bee pdt Rs ap AR SEE pee a Se 1,040,400 MING CRN ee oh ao oli k Ser locas cag soy Ua el al NO neces eA 4,490,080 These figures represent only the merchantable stand in the basin, of trees of these species of 20 inches or more in diameter after making an average deduction of 20 per cent for unsound timber ; hence 5,000,000 cubic feet of pulp wood may be obtained from this small area. The yield tables* for the merchantable stand of timber on 4,590 hectares (11,339 acres) of public forest on the eastern coast of Mindoro ’ Bryant, R. C.: Rep. Bu. Forestry, P. I., (1901-1902). *Merrit, M. L., and Whitford, H. N.: Phil. Bu. Forestry (1906); 6. 86 RICHMOND. show a yield of 14,060,778 cubic feet, cutting to a diameter limit of 40 centimeters (16 inches); of this amount 6,453,368 cubic feet is white lauan. THE SHRINKING OF THE VARIOUS WOODS ON BARKING. Experiments to determine the shrinkage of the various woods in barking gave the following results: TaBLe No. 2.—Green wood containing 30 to 40 per cent of moisture—blocks one-foot in length varying 15 to 20 centimeters in diameter. Weight. | Kind of wood. | | Loss. | Before | 322 ee ee eee 5. 430 4.800 11.6 | Mayapis.2.2 2.22 yo ec ee eee | 7.587] 6.740] 11.00 | Dita Lies ae kt ee ee 8.061 6.670 | 17.25 Santol) . .. .2- 2 ee | 8. 969 8.012 10. 67 One cord of green spruce, contaiing 37 per cent of moisture and cut in 4-foot lengths, weighed 2,001 kilos (4,440 pounds) ; after barking it was 1,622 kilos (3,570 pounds) or 19.5 per cent shrinkage.” TaBiE No. 3.—Dimensions of the ultimate fibers of some Philippine woods. [Table by Dr. Foxworthy.] | / Diameter. } Length. Seam Total. Lumen. Maxi- Aver-| Mini- Maxi-) Aver- | Mini-| Maxi-| Aver-| Mini- ‘mum. age. |mum./mum.| age. mMum.|/mum.} age. | mum. | | / | | | mm. | mm. | mm. | mm. / mm. | mm. | mm. | mm. | mm. Lauan (Shorea contorta)______ 2.28 1.94 | 1.13 | 0.026 (0.022 | 0.017 |0.017 0.014 | 0.009 | ; i | Mayapis (Anisoptera vida- | / | PEN iV 2) Vee te, set oes Bee More | 2.62} 1.92] 1.16} .030] . | | : 023 | .019 | .0092 | .0058 |. 0031 Cupang (Parkia roxburgii)___| 1.80 115) .86| .038 | .029 | .021 | .026 | 020 014 Dita (Alstonia scholaris)_--___ 1.85 | 1,27 - 80 | - 041 | 0355 | .025 | .025 | .016 - 010 | Spruce’ 22 ee ee 4.54 3.15 | Hes | 3) | -034 | .029 | .0195 | .003 ° Griffin and Little: Chem. Paper Making (1894), 141. * Sulphite pulp manufactured by Willamette Pulp and Paper Company, Oregon City, Oregon. PHILIPPINE FIBERS. 87 Tas ie No. 4.—Proximate analyses of Philippine woods and some commercial pulp woods. PHILIPPINE WOODS. Alcohol Incrust- Kind of wood. Water. eee A caer oe ie ma sf Ash. Per cent. | Per cent. | Per cent. | Per cent. | Per cent. | Per cent. Na ene ee es ee nae ee 11. 23 3. 85 2.72 61.71 19, 57 0. 89 IMenyapise === = Sie +. ees ae 11.50 4,50 1,20 55. 73 28, 24 . 83 Cupang re A ee a Rn oe 13. 33 3.45 1.17 60. 56 19. 41 2.03 PDT nets ee etd oS Se 10. 41 4,19 . 60 49, 94 33. 87 .99 SOME COMMERCIAL PULP WOODS.7 Scotehpine: 4 =~ = ee a 12. 87 4.05 1. 63 58. 27 2818) lee sae eee IBlockspoplan wee ae-e een eee ee ee 12.10 2. 88 1.37 62.77 20808) beeen Silvieriiinees ce ese ene Nee ee eee 13. 87 1.26 ob 56. 99 ONO eee IBASs-WhOO dees Se 10.10 3.56 3. 93 53. 09 29532) juacuee we 11. 31 52. 96 35. 41 0. 32 STU Ce Sree a aye ay ee ee a 11. 48 4. 83 3.28 58. 08 35.19 125 11. 26 52. 98 35. 46 . 30 oaks SODA WOOD PULPS. One-kilo lots (2.2 pounds) of wood were barked, chipped and cooked in the model digestor, washed, screened and molded into 7 by 10 inch boards. These were first air-dried and weighed, then repulped and beaten in a small hollander, bleached and formed into unsized handmade sheets. TasiEe No. 5.—Hexrperiments with lauan. i Yield of pulp. ; Exper-| Caustic eda cal: Duration | prassures i dened Beier iment} soda j|culatedon| of di- cana done Bieta’ No. /| solution. welpbeel gestion. ALS Bencnas|l prananl ines Per cent. | Per cent. Hours. | Atmospheres.| Per cent. | Per cent. | Per cent. | Per cent. 1 10 25 9 6 AS) | Ean eee 8 eee ea afns Soe acu = 2 7.5) al 22.5 11 6 42,37 40 7/51 5. 69 3 5 20 5 5 (74) 45. 2 40.3 18.8 10.8 4 3.75 TE 10 6-8 AB SIR § | ibe rets a/R 2 Bates see ecee 5 3.5 12.5 10 6-8 ASG i | eseen. eee ee ee a Sse 7Miiller, Hugo: Die Pflanzenfaser, Leipz. (1873), 150. § Analyses by Griffin and Little. 88 RICHMOND. Remarks.—The conditions of experiment 3, namely, a 5 per cent (6° to 7° Baumé) liquor and five hours’ digestion at 7 to 8 atmospheres’ (105 to 120 pounds) pressure produced a well-boiled pulp, comparatively free from screenings. In experiment 4, a weaker liquor accomplished the same result in double the time, at a slightly increased pressure. Experiment 5 produced a coarse pulp, very brown and badly contaminated. with shive. Experiment 1 showed evidence of too caustic a treatment. Taste No. 6.—Experiments with cupang, Caustic Yield of pulp. : aa|| Exper-| Caustic | sodacal- | Duration Pree ples aus Oss O iment |} soda |culatedon| of di- : Se ONCE HV aS tin | No. |solution.| weight of | gestion. Copan Une Fer cneal cone b leach material. bleached. : ; &- | Per cent.| Per cent. Hours. | Atmospheres.| Per cent. | Per cent. | Per cent. | Per cent. 1 7.5 25 8 a GS Oil) = a en Ee eae et 2 6 20 10 6 43.71 | 40.3 16.5 7.8 3 4.7 20 8 7 44.97 | 40. 2 18.4 10.6 4 ~ 3.75 15 8 6-8 ‘48.4 5 3.5 12.5 8 6-8 50.4 | | Remarks.—Under similar conditions of treatment, cupang pulps more easily than lauan and with a little better yield. The pulp resembles poplar, in length of fiber and ease of treatment although it is somewhat. harder to bleach. TasLE No. 7.—Experiments with mayapis. | i vi Ip. Exper-| Caustic sete oa. Duration} pressures eae ES Bleaching Loss of iment} soda j|culatedon| of di- . OCIS SII No. |solution.| weight of | gestion. Commedia Ui Bleached Aenea bleach material. | bleached. : : &- Per cent.| Percent. | Hours. | Atmospheres.| Per cent. | Per cent. | Per cent. | Per cent. 1 10 DEN EEG 5 S845 yah | er Ake eal eae |Seoses Ge 28 6. 25 20 10 6-7 41. 85 40.7 9.9 2.74 3b 5 20 5 6-7 42.5 41 12 3.53 4 4 17.5 5 6-7 44 41.19 15.4 2. 81 *Good white color. » Yellowish color. Remarks.—Mayapis is one of the most promosing of the Philippine pulp woods. It is even lighter in color than white lauan and has a con- siderably longer fiber than cupang. A yield of 40 to 45 per cent of easily bleached pulp may be expected by digestion with alkaline liquors. Dita wood is too short fibered and weak to be of much value for paper pulp. It is briefly considered here because of its wide distribution and abundance in the Philippines and because it would yield the bark which PHILIPPINE FIBERS. 89 contains the most widely known and important Filipino drug as a by-product. The alkaloids from dita bark are being investigated by Dr. R. F. Bacon of this Bureau.® Only two soda digestions on dita wood were made. ‘The wood is very easily reduced, but its yields are 5 to 10 per cent lower than those of the others under identical conditions of treatment. Experiment 1.—Strength of liquor, 4.4 per cent; 20 per cent caustic soda used calculated on the air-dried weight of the wood; pressure, 5 to 6 atmospheres; time, 8 hours; yield, 35 per cent. Experiment 2.—Strength of liquor, 3.3 per cent; 15 per cent caustic soda used calculated on the weight of the wood; pressure, 5 to 6 atmospheres; time, 8 hours; yield, 38 per cent. SULPHITE WOOD PULP. I have conducted a large number of sulphite digestions on selected species of Philippine woods, under varying conditions of strength of liquor, duration of boiling, temperature and pressure. An upright, steel digester capable of holding several pounds of raw material was con- structed for these experiments. The conditions obtained in practice were thus closely approximated and they furnish reliable data which can readily be calculated in terms of ton lots of raw materials and of chemicals. Considerable difficulty was encountered in constructing a gas-tight digester and in protecting the iron shell from the corrosive action of -sulphite liquors. After failing in several attempts to make sheet-lead or silicate-paint linings which would hold, the following arrangement suggested by the Director was adopted throughout all the poe experiments. A large stoneware chemical jar with ground stone cap and spring clip seal was placed inside the steel digester shell and surrounded with water containing sufficient alkaline bicarbonate to equalize the pressure produced by the free sulphurous acid gas on the-inside of the jar. A drop tube carrying a thermometer and dipping into the outside liquor between the stone and iron walls allowed of perfect registration of the temperature conditions of the digestions. In a small way, we were able to deposit a very smooth adherent lead lining on iron by the Bett’s?° process for refining base bullion in fluosilicie acid solution, but the proper current density and other condi- _tions were not at hand for lining our large digester in this manner. The woods were barked and chipped in the usual manner and cooked by the quick-cook system, namely at high temperatures for a relatively short time. "This Journal (1906), 1, 1007. 0 Hlectro Chem. and Metallurgical Ind. (1905) 3, 272. 90 RICHMOND. Tasie No. 8.—Sulphite digestions on Philippine woods (quick-cooking process). ' Composition of | Duration of ~e liquor. digestion. | HASSE, | Kind of Maxi- Bleach- KR mu i wood and Time to acer aie Sereen- experunens Total | Com: | Avail- reach eee ature = con- | 1285. No. otal | }~ maxi- ota ied. n- sumed. SOs. pened aS mum | time. pay bleached. Bleached. < 2 2: | temper- ature. Per Per Per Per Per Per Per Lauan: cent. | cent. | cent. | Hours. | Hours. °¢. cent. cent. cent. cent. ewe 3.6 1.6 2.0 4 12 160 OR Ae ee eee | a 1.8 | 22 As85521 3.5 2 Qne 5s 11 1 44.4 43.3 13: Sales eee Spy) «ehhh: UES) 42 11 155 AG i 8 3 ee Re ee Pee ee 1 7B) 3.52 1. 63 1.89 43 oe 154 BLU o\| re ee oe ca ee 3.45 | 1.35 | 2.10 5k 11 150 44.75 42.35 net pales See SH pall Lees} |) IEG y! 42 11 155 46). |e oe sete |e 1.4 3.6 1 2.4 4 10 | 145-155 46.76 43.02 BUST Sees VER Eanes Brie See a ee 4 16 160 AQN4c |e. ees ee ee 3.0 Sense ee 3.75 | 1.78) 1.97 4h 11 185 AD oo) sane eels le See 0 ees The following conclusion are drawn from the experimental data which have been tabulated and from the general appearance and feel of the resulting pulps: A certain excess of sulphurous acid over the amount necessary to form the bisulphite of the base is desirable, first, because it tends to prevent the formation. and separation of the monosulphite of calcium, which is extremely hard to wash out and which is lable to cause specks throughout the pulp; second, it is a more economical liquor to prepare. However, too great an excess of free acid is sure to produce a brown pulp similar to those resulting when sulphurous acid is used alone without any base being present. The liquor should contain about twice as much available acid—that is, acid combined as the bisulphite of the base and acid absolutely free, as is combined in the form of the mono or normal sulphite. Such a hquor will allow of digestions at the maximum temperature of 160° and at even higher ones, without danger of burning the chips if no gas is blown off during the cooking operation. A lquor of this composition will complete the cook in from ten to twelve hours if the charges have previously been thoroughly steamed and four hours are consumed in reaching the maximum temperature ultimately carried. Remarks.—The sulphite digestions were regulated entirely by the temperature and no gas was blown off at any time. The chips were invariably steamed before the sulphite liquor was run in, and just suf- ficient liquor barely to cover the well-tamped charge was used. A heavy, perforated lead disc placed on top of the wood kept all the chips sub- merged. No device to induce circulation of the liquor during the boiling PHILIPPIND FIBERS. 91 was employed. The heat was applied by direct flame and the charge was always left in the digester after the completion of the cook until the following morning. ‘The chips of all the experiments reported in the above table were of a light, salmon color when discharged, and the liquor was a clear brown and still contained free sulphurous acid. The pulp washed and beat easily to nearly white, soft fiber. Analyses of the unbleached fibers given in Table No. 9, page 93, serve to indicate the extent to which the incrusting matters were removed, under the corre- sponding digestion conditions. SULPHITE PULP FROM FIBERS OTHER THAN WOOD. Within recent years numerous attempts have been made to apply the bisulphite or acid treatment to the manufacture of cellulose from the cereal straws; this was pointed out in a previous paper ** but the siliceous nature of straw has heretofore stood in the way of a satisfactory isolation of the cellulose by this method. Dietz’? proposes first to remove the greater proportion of the ash content of the straw before submitting it to the action of the sulphite liquor. He has shown that a preliminary treatment with the theoretical quantity of hydrofluoric acid, calculated on the basis of the silica content of the straw, in the form of a 0.5 to 1.25 per cent solution, is capable of reducing the 1.5 to 3.7 per cent of silica normally present to less than 0.05. After such treatment, the straw is said to be quite suitable for digestion with bisulphite liquors. The best conditions for boiling the straw thus purified are given by an ordinary calcium bisulphite liquor con- taining 3.6 per cent total sulphurous acid, of which 2.4 per cent is free and 1.2 per cent combined. The boiling should be regulated so that a pressure of 3.5 atmospheres is reached in an hour and maintained for three hours. By this procedure the author obtained a 42 per cent yield of pulp which bleached well with 13 per cent of bleaching powder. Whether the partial removal of the silica in this manner will prove to be economically practicable remains to be seen. The increased yield of straw cellulose and the short time required to produce it, should be considered to be very attractive on the continent, where this material is quite highly prized for paper stock. In view of some results to be described later, obtained in pulping bamboo by means of sulphurous acid, I do not believe it to be necessary partially to remove the mineral constit- uents from highly silicated materials, before their treatment with sulphite liquors. Other raw materials besides the Philippine woods already described, from which sulphite pulp has been prepared in this laboratory are hemp waste, old rope, jute gunny sacks and dwarf bamboo. The experiments “This Journal (1906), 1, 437. . “2 Ztschr. f. angew. Chemie. (1905), 28, 648. 9 RICHMOND. Kw) were conducted with the view of determining the exact conditions condu- cive of the best results in yield, color, ease of bleaching and strength of the resulting pulps; the conditions of the digestions; namely, strength of liquor, proportion of free and combined acid, proportion of liquor to material digested, temperatures employed and duration of the cooking are given below. SULPHITE BAMBOO PULP. Preparation.mMature and seasoned culms of dwarf bamboo were crushed between rollers and chopped into 3 to 4 inch lengths. Some charges were thoroughly steamed before the sulphite liquor was added and in others the liquor was run in upon the dry chips. Bamboo prepared in the above manner forms dense, flat pieces which lie very close together and which allow of beimmg covered with considerably less liquor than an equivalent weight of chipped wood. In all the digestions the weight of the bamboo to the weight of the liquor used was ,. to }—that is, 15.12 liters (four gallons) of lquor was the maximum amount employed in any case for 4.5-++ kilos (10 pounds) of bamboo chips. Haperiment 1—Unsteamed chips were gradually heated through a period of four hours to a maximum temperature of 150° C. and maintained at this point for four hours longer, giving eight hours for the entire digestion. The charge was blown out under pressure; the chips were light, salmon-colored and apparently digested. The yield of air-dry pulp was 56.6 per cent. The liquor carried 3.5 per cent of sulphurous acid, all combined as the bisulphite. é. Experiment 2.—Five kilos of well-steamed bamboo were covered with 13.23 liters (3.5 gallons) of bisulphite liquor, containing 3.45 per cent of total sulphur- ous acid, and heated up directly to a maximum of 155°, this temperature being maintained for a total period of ten hours. The chips were soft, light-brown in - color, and they bleached with difficulty. The yield of unbleached pulp was 51.7 per cent; the yield of bleached was 48.4 per cent, with a consumption of 22 per cent of bleaching powder of 35 per cent available chlorine. Experiment 3—Two and one-half kilos (5.5 pounds) each of steamed bamboo and cupang wood were digested with 15.12 liters (4 gallons) of liquor of the following composition : German method: Per cent. MotallysuilphnO Ws ia Cicl eee eee eee eee eee ee 3.6 HMree jSul ph ur O Us acl ea eee eee 2.4 Sulphurous acid combined as monosulphite of calcium........ 1.2 fyb ce (= al OF. 5 @ Varian ercatan ete Se eri oe WE A CE AAR oA ec iae Sucen ses 1.05 American method: Total sulphurous acid 3.6 Free sulphurous acid 1.2 Sulphurous acid combined as bisulphite of calcium............ 2.4 Lime, CaO .........-------- Sb eccgea sas Nera SU RREN EO Ca ape cle eee en 1.05 The cook was heated up to 155° in four hours and maintained at 145° to 155° C. for a total period of ten hours. The yield of cellulose from the cupang was 46.76 per cent, from the bamboo 47.32 per cent. ss PHILIPPINE FIBERS. 93 Both the cupang and the bamboo fibers were of good appearance throughout, soft and nearly as white as bleached pulp. ‘The bamboo pulp consumed 16.8 per cent of bleaching powder in two treatments; the yield of pure, bleached cellulose bemg 45.3 per cent. See Table No. 8 for the bleach consumption and yield of bleached cupang fiber. Analyses of both pulps in the unbleached state are given in Table No. 9. TaBLE No. 9.—Analyses of unbleached sulphite fibers prepared by the quick-cooking process. Hydrocel- | < Resins lulose Non- ; Moisture . . cellulose Mineral (loss at Colter solution Cellulose. | (legrin) matter 100°C.). | aieohol). ya by differ- | (ash). alkali. Ne: Per cent. Per cent. Per cent. Per cent. Per cent. Per cent. Mavens] tee oe ee 9, 20 0.91 5.77 81. 42 2.19 0.51 Mayapiss <0 2 8. 88 . 63 6.29 80. 57 3.31 32 Cupanpee a) hese eens 2 8.99 .50 4.16 82. 60 3.04 sift 2 ShOS) (i eee ee 9, 04 72.36 4.37 5.15 NA ater one ae H ye) | ee ed 6.94 78. 68 3.67 2.14 Jute (old bagging) ----__ SH OVI Eeeee a Sees 8. 93 79 3.47 | 208 Manila hemp (old rope)-_ Gr OGn Lee te Sor 12. 02 77.40 1.95 . 60 SP RUGe Ree oe Ao Gals G57/O)| Saami: 1, 52-4. 25 |81. 31-89. 74 . 73-9.37 | . 33-1 aThe figures for sulphite spruce fiber are the extremes found by Griffin and Little on analysis of four samples of unbleached pulp prepared by the quick-cook process. MANILA HEMP—OLD ROPE. Very dirty, 3-mch cable rope cut down and well cleaned and dusted by hand, lost 21 per cent in weight. Experiment 1.—Digested with a straight bisulphite liquor containing 3.54 per cent total sulphurous acid. A temperature of 140° ©. was reached in two hours and held at 140° to 145° C. for four hours more. The fiber was nearly white, clean and strong; the yield of air-dry, unbleached pulp was 72 per cent, calculated on the cleaned material, and 56.88 per cent calculated on the original weight of the rope. Hapervment 2.—3.75 kilos (7.5 pounds) of rope prepared as above and 1.25 kilos (2.5 pounds) of new jute bagging were digested with 15.12 liters (4 gallons) of calcium bisulphite liquor of 3.5 per cent total sulphurous acid content. A maximum temperature of 145° C. was reached in less than two hours and maintained for a total period of six hours. The pulp was clean, grayish and long fibered. The yield unbleached was as follows: Rope, 71.5 per cent; jute, 62.6 per cent. . Experiment 3.—3.75 kilos (7.5 pounds) of rope of good quality which lost approximately 10 per cent in cleaning and 1.25 kilos (2.5 pounds) of very old jute bagging were digested with a bisulphite liquor of the following composition: Per cent. pro tales unl pO US Clie lease Te ee Ea en 3.55 Sulphurous acid combined as monosulphite.................----—- 1.365 Available acid 94 RICHMOND. A maximum temperature of 150° was reached in one hour and maintained for three hours—a total of four hours for the entire cook. The yield was as follows: Rope fiber, 66.5 per cent; jute fiber, 56 per cent. The chief features of the sulphite pulps made from Manila and jute stock are the light, gray color to be obtained direct from the washing engine. ABACA WASTE—SULPHITH DIGESTIONS. Baled waste from hand-stripped Manila hemp from Albay Province was thoroughly hand sorted and dusted to free it from coarse husks and sand; at least 50 per cent of the original weight of the waste being removed by this treatment. It was then cut to a suitable fineness (about 4 to 5 inch lengths) and closely packed into the digester, strong pressure being used to hold the charge submerged in a small volume of liquor. Four to five times its weight of liquor proved sufficient to pulp the material under the conditions of the respective experiments outlined below. TaBLE No. 10.—Sulphite digestion of abaca waste. ; Composition of the liquor. Duration of digestion. Maximum |,,- Exper- _ | Yield of un- iment Time to temper bleached No. Total Combined | Available | reach max- Total eotarnecl pulp. SOp. SO. SOo. imum tem- time. 2 perature. Per cent. Per cent. Per cent. Hours. Hours. °C. Per cent. 1 3. 57 1.76 1.81 2 7 150 - 48.9 3. 34 1.30 2.04 2 5 140-145 47 3a 3. 40 1.50 1.90 ils 6 145 48.75 4 3.6 TD 2.40 b) 150 50. 76 | 5a 3. 5d 1.36 2.18 1 4 140 59. 2 aThe charges for experiments 3 and 5 consisted of 8 pounds of hemp waste and 1 pound of jute bagging. Remarks.—An ordinary bisulphite of lime and magnesia liquor, such as is generally used in the manufacture of sulphite wood pulp, is ap- plicable to this material. The state of subdivision and the extremely porous nature of the waste, allows of the heating of the boiler to the maximum temperature it is desired to maintain in the shortest possible time, without danger of burning the pulp. Three to four hours’ digestion at temperatures ranging between 140° and 150° C. will produce a strong, gray-colored stock which washes and beats readily by the usual methods, but these conditions of time and temperature do not dissolve all of the chaff and cellular matter present, and the result is a rather poor appearance when the pulps are molded into boards or sheets. The cellular matter remaining in the pulps is nonfibrous and has no felting power, but it does possess a cementing nature which adds to the strength of paper made from such half-stuff and I do not think that it will be necessary to attempt to remove all of the nonfibrous portions from hemp waste for the production of colored PHILIPPINE FIBERS. 95 or coated papers such as are used in the manufacture of heavy bags which are filled but once and where strength is the important charac- teristic desired. The bale of waste upon which the above experiments were made is not considered to be as clean and well sorted as it is possible to obtain this material in practice, in fact I am informed that a much better grade is now being collected and baled in considerable quantities in the provinces. An average yield of approximately 50 per cent of strong-fibered stock - was obtained in the sulphite digestions outlined above, and this is about what may be expected from the best grades of waste it is possible to obtain, if the baled stuff is thoroughly deviled before it is subjected to any kind of chemical treatment. General conclusions—First. It is essential that the material should be clean and as free from foreign matter as mechanical cleaning processes will make it. Second. A preliminary steaming of the charge in the boiler before the sulphite liquor is run in is advantageous mainly because it allows the material to be tamped down and covered with a much smaller quantity of liquor. Most of the materials treated are very bukly in the dry state and sufficient liquor to cover is greatly in excess of the amount necessary to do the work. The running in of cold water and allowing it to discharge answers the purpose. Third. Because of the finely divided and porous nature of such mater- ials, no gradual rise of temperature up to the maximum to be carried is necessary, as is true in treating dense, wood chips, but the digester may be heated up to full pressure at once, thus saving three to four hours in time. Fourth. The stock is more easily washed and its color, as it appears when it is taken direct from the washing engines, is fully as light as the partially bleached lime or soda pulps made from this class of fibers, and this fact should be strongly emphasized not only because of saving in cost and of the time of a bleaching operation, but also because lignified fibers such as hemp, jute, etc., are very susceptible to chlorination during bleaching, and this seriously impairs the strength of the resulting stock. I am not aware that sulphite jute or rope stock have ever been made commercially, but I see no reason why such stock would not be superior to that made by the old process, particularly as this class of fibers is invariably used in the manufacture of low-white or coated products, in which strength is the most important consideration, Mills running on jute, rope, straw, ete., will readily see the advantage of employing a process which cooks and bleaches a fiber in one operation, thus eliminat- ing the losses of fiber and time incident to extra handling and excluding the solvent action on the fiber which alkaline liquors are known to possess, as well as the liability to deterioration in strength caused by poorly conducted bleaching. 96 RICHMOND. COMPARISON OF THE ACID AND ALKALINE PROCESSES OF PULP MANUFACTURE. Some of the points of superiority claimed for the acid or bisulphite method of treatment are: greater yields, stronger fibers and greater economy in the cost of chemicals consumed. The adherents of the older, or alkaline method of treatment claim applicability to a wider range of raw materials, greater ease of manipulation and economy in cost of chemicals and time. There is no doubt but that greater yields and stronger stock are obtained by the bisulphite process, for as it is strictly a hydrolytic chemical reaction performed in a reducing atmosphere, the possibilities of oxidation are excluded, and therefore no loss of cellulose or weakening of the fiber results from this cause. White pine wood, which is pulped by both processes, invariably in commercial practice yields about 10 per cent more sulphite than soda cellulose. Sulphite cellulose, in the common practice of blending dif- ferent pulps to produce papers of certain qualities required by the trade, is relied upon for the property which it possesses of giving strength to the materials. — That alkaline solutions exert a solvent action on vegetable fibers is well known. Taus** in a series of carefully conducted experiments has shown that purified cotton cellulose is attacked by alkalies at the high tempera- tures and concentrations frequently employed for isolating paper cellulose by the soda process, and assuming that a soft wood (pime wood) contains 54 per cent of cellulose and 46 per cent of other matter, the latter or 46 per cent will be dissolved after three hours of digestion with 3 per cent caustic soda solution at a pressure of five to six atmospheres, but 70 per cent of the. total cellulose and other matter would be dissolved with the same strength of liquor in the same period if the digestion were to be carried on at ten atmospheres, and approximately the same solvent action is effected if the time (three hours) and the pressure (five atmospheres) remain unchanged, but the strength of the alkaline liquor increased to 8 per cent. Now 8 per cent (12° Baumé) liquor is the rule rather than the exception in the actual practice of soda wood pulp production, and for the purpose of facilitating the mechanical loosening of the fibers and of effecting solution of the noncellular incrusting matters in the shortest possible time, pressures which are more nearly ten than five atmospheres are also adopted. In my opinion more thorough and better methods of preliminary preparation of woody tissue or of other raw cellular materials will accomplish the same purpose with an improvement both in quantity and quality of the resulting product. In all the experiments I have recorded on both soda and sulphite digestion of wood, the method of preparation—that is, the barking and chipping which are employed in 8 Dingler’s Polyt. Journ. (1890), 276, 411-428. PHILIPPINE FIBERS. 97 actual practice—was followed, but repeated trials on wood in various states of subdivision conclusively showed that it was possible to produce an equivalent yield with a considerably weaker liquor in the same time, by doubling the number of chips per given weight. While there undoubtedly is a minimum limit beyond which wood could not safely be divided without impairing the length and strength of the fibers, that limit is by no means reached in present practice. Even the passing of the green, chipped wood under heavy crushing rollers, a procedure worked in some sulphite mills, is a very efficient means of mechanical disintegration. The method of preparing wood for sulphite digestion and the im- provements in the operation itself have resulted in a great saving of the time required for the digestions. It was usual, when the process was first applied, to boil the pulp for twenty hours or more, but now fourteen to sixteen hours, dependent upon the kind of wood and the quality of the pulp desired, is the more common practice. Much has been written regarding the relative cost of the two processes of manufacture under discussion. Many factors enter into a calculation of the comparative cost of producing soda and sulphite cellulose. How- ever, the problem is an important one in the event of the introduction of the industry in a new country and therefore it deserves some considera- tion. Leaving out the initial expense of installation, which is un- doubtedly greater for a sulphite than for a soda plant, it is proposed briefly to discuss the relative cost of producing a ton of sulphite and soda pulp from white lauan or mayapis wood, the local market quotations on the chemicals required alone being considered. Calculations for the production of 1 ton of sulphite pulp, based on the use of a straight bisulphite of calcium liquor of 3.5 per cent total sulphurous acid content and 1 per cent of lime, Japanese sulphur and native lime being used, are as follows: Fifteen per cent of sulphur recovered; 2 cords of wood give 1 ton (2,000 pounds) of pulp; 8,399.16 liters (2,222 gallons) of liquor contain 295.3 kilograms (650 pounds) sulphurous acid, or 155.4 kilograms (341.88 pounds) of sulphur.* Sulphur is caleulated at 2.75 cents per kilogram (1.25 cents TEER of OY EUG |) toe ke se ne a ee $4.27 And 84.08 kilograms (185 pounds) lime, at 1.1 cents per Kalognamin (Ol: eeu pers PpOUMG) 28-222 ee steak 92, 5-19 15 per cent of sulphur recovered—that is, 23.33 kilos (513 pounds ) —at 2.75 cents per kilo (1.25 cents per pound) -..__. .64 4.55 4 Ninety-five per cent of the sulphur burned being rendered available in the form of sulphur dioxide. 54329——_2 98 RICHMOND. The calculations for the production of 1 ton (2,000 pounds) of soda pulp are based on the use of caustic soda made from imported soda ash and native lime. They are as follows: 7,960 liters (2,000 gallons) of caustic liquor of a specific gravity of 1.06 (8° Baumé, 5.25 per cent of caustic soda) contains approximately 400 kilograms (880 pounds) of alkali, which in turn requires for its manufacture: 300 kilos (660 pounds) lime, at 0.22 cent per kilo (0.5 cent per spoumid). s2ic.. see SE oe Peak ESEII PEIN ee Pen ares $3.30 534 kilos (1,176 pounds) soda ash, at 0.4 cent per kilo (1 cent POY POW)! sles s Fence. en cc scan eo ate ree 11.76 75 per cent of soda ash recovered as such, 400 kilos (882 pounds), at 0.4 cent per kilo (1 cent per pound)... 8.82 6.24 While the above estimates are but rough approximations, they are to be considered as fairly conservative and they: serve to indicate the cost of the crude chemicals actually consumed in the production of one ton of sulphite and soda pulp respectively. It will be noted that estimates for the sulphite liquor call for a consumption of 8,399 liters (2,222 gallons) for 2 cords of chips. In our sulphite digestions we were able to cover 4.54 kilos (10 pounds) of well-packed chips, previously steamed, with 18.90 liters (5 gallons) of liquor; this is equivalent to the above volume for 2 cords of the wood. However, in practice 9,450 liters (2,500 gallons) of liquor are usually employed. The sulphite liquor in the estimate and the one which was found to produce the best results in our experiments had the following composition: Per cent. FAR Gea! Sligo Vatu tns Sea C1 CLs ee 3.5 Sulphurous acid combined, bisulphite of caleium.........---....--.-..-..- 2.28 Sulphurous acid free (in excess of the amount necessary to TVA CTA NAN Eo SUT py Tee 1.22 DisBa ©1225 occ Se ee ec ae 1.00 In Germany, all acid in excess of that which is necessary to form the monosulphite of calcium (CaSO,) is termed free acid; hence according to the German system of nomenclature, the above liquor would contain: ? Per cent. Combined: atid. x: ssc: eo ee ee 1.14 Hree or available acid :xc 2s eae ee ee a anes eee 2.36 Potala endl ese cco: ects ease aces eee ee ee - 3.50 PHILIPPINE FIBERS. 99 PULP- AND PAPER-MAKING CHEMICALS. The following chemicals, lime, sulphur, caustic soda, soda ash, chloride of lime, kaolin, talc, gypsum, alum, etc., are largely consumed in the manufacture of paper pulp, their use being dependent upon the chemical process adopted for the conversion of raw fibrous material into paper stock and the particular grades of the finished product it is desired to make. ; Lime.—Calcium oxide (CaO), commercially known as quick or caustic lime, is undoubtedly the most universally used reagent in the prepara- tion of chemical pulp. Its source is the limestone deposits so widely distributed throughout the world. In the alkaline process of digestion, lime finds extensive use, either as such or in combination with soda ash for the preparation of caustic soda, when a more active alkaline reagent is required. = In the acid or bisulphite method of treatment, lime is the base most generally employed in the preparation of the sulphite liquors, here again it may either be used alone to form unmixed bisulphite of calcium liquors, or in conjunction with magnesia derived from the magnesian limestone, called dolomite. A further use for lime in the paper industry is in the manufacture of bleaching powder (chloride of lime) and it may be employed in the form of the sulphate, as pearl hardening or as gypsum to furnish a mineral loading material in certain grades of paper. SuLpHur.—The principal sources of the world’s supply of sulphur are found in Sicily, in Louisiana and Utah in the United States, and in Japan. In the form in which it is brought on the market it is classified according to its degree of fineness. A second or third grade, containing one-half to one per cent of foreign matter and ash, is usually employed in the preparation of sulphite liquors. Sulphur comes to the mills in sacks or barrels and it is burned as needed, the sulphurous acid gas which is formed either being passed into water containing the lime in solution or suspension, or through a long vertical column of coarse limestone or dolomite, sprinkled with water. CAUSTIC SODA AND SODA ASH.—Caustic soda (NaOH) and soda ash (Na,CO,) appear on the market in different states of purity, their value depending on the amount of alkali (Na,O) present. The grades which find most general use among paper makers are 78 per cent caustic soda and 48 per cent ash. The present market quotations are as follows: Caustic soda (78 per cent), per cwt......-2- ee $1.75-1.85 Soda ash (48 per cent), per cwt.. .75-_ .80 The duty on these chemicals on entering the port of Manila is 25 cents per 100 kilos (220 pounds) gross weight. (Philippine Customs Tariff, Par. 93.) LOO RICHMOND. BLEACHING PowDER (chloride of lime) is valued on its content of available chlorine; it is somewhat unstable and it readily deteriorates in strength on exposure to heat, air and moisture. When freshly prepared it contains about 40 per cent of available chlorme. Analyses of several samples of bleaching powder purchased in the Manila market have shown a strength of less than 30 per cent in every instance. In view of this loss which bleaching powder undergoes during long periods of transit, it is questionable whether it would not be more economical to import the liquid chlorine and manufacture bleaching powder here as needed. The older method of gas bleaching, making use of chlorine in the gaseous form, was displaced by the use of chlorine in combination with lime because of the simplicity and ease of control of the operation with the latter, but with bleaching powder at $1.25 per hundredweight and because of its arrival in Manila at a point nearer 20 than 30 per cent in strength, it could not compete with liquid chlorine at its present market quotations. About one-half of the world’s output of bleaching powder is prepared from chlorine made by electrolyzing crude salt. Crude salt from sea- water evaporation is both cheap and plentiful. MINERAL FILLERS.—Nearly all kinds of paper contain varying amounts of some form of mineral matter. These are added to the pulp in the beating engines for the purpose of increasing the weight, filling up the pores and imparting a better feel and appearance to the finished sheet. The substances best suited for these purposes are certain grades of ‘clay, sulphate of calcium, talc, gypsum, barytes, etc. They should be of light specific gravity, free from grit and should be white, showing a low content of iron and organic impurities. The Mining Division of the Bureau of Science submits the following data concerning the local supply of crude chemicals, their cost and availability : Limestonr.—The sources of supply of burned lime for Manila are (a) the limestone quarries near Binangonan on Laguna de Bay in Rizal Province and (b) a coral limestone from marine shells burned near Malabon on Manila Bay. (a) The quarries at Binangonan have a present annual output of about 600 tons, mostly of water-slaked lime which is sold in Manila for making mortar. This lime can be obtained fresh burned when it is needed, as is the general custom throughout the Archipelago. The product is a very fat lime, which swells when it is slaked to about three times its original volume. The lime is valued at Binangonan in propor- tion to its content of calcium oxide. The present prices are as follows: Quick lime, per cavan (about 80 pounds) .......--..---2..-.----2--------- 1.35 Slaked lime, per cavan (about 80 pounds) -......-..-..-2.-22-22----------- 45 The transportation charges from Binangonan to Manila are #0.15 per cavan, which make the prices in Manila #1.50 and #0.60 per cavan for PHILIPPINE FIBERS. 101 the quick and slaked lime, respectively. As there is a profit in this of about #0.60 per cavan for quick lime and #0.17 for slaked lime, it will be seen that if the consumer were to burn his own lime, under present conditions it would cost about #0.90 per cavan of 80 pounds in Manila. This is one cent Philippine currency or one-half cent United States currency per pound. This rate is.excessive, but it is obtained under conditions of manufacture and transportation which are of the crudest description. With a modern plant, running under favorable conditions as regards quarrying, fuel and labor, I can see no reason why quick lime should cost more that one-half of this figure. -(b) At Malabon about 600 tons of slaked lime are also produced annually. This, like other lime obtained along the shores of marine waters, is derived from coral. It is produced at Malabon for #0.25 per cavan, and it costs ®0.38 per cavan in Manila. The greater part of it is used for mortar and whitewash. Other points near Manila where lime is being burned are Malolos, Angat and Baliuag in Bulacan Province and at Sexmoan and Guagua in Pampanga. In general, a limestone belt extends from Binangonan in Rizal Province north through Bulacan and into the Province of Nueva Ecija. The Cabanatuan branch of the Manila and Dagupan Railroad runs nearly parallel to it and through the towns where quarries are at present situated and it is firmly believed that a practically unlimited supply of good lime will readily be available for economic use when the occasion demands. Other local- ities upon which definite information is at hand concerning the extent of the deposits of limestone and their accessibility include the islands” _ of Batan, Romblon, Cebu and Panay. The limestone deposits of Batan Island are particularly of interest from the standpoint of their use in the manufacture of paper, because of their proximity to the coal fields and also because of their location with respect to the most promising available supplies of raw material, namely the Manila hemp growing districts. An exceptionally pure lmestone is found in northern Panay, out- cropping in large masses on both banks of the Badbaran River between Dumarao and Maabutang and also about 4 miles from the former place, which lies on the line of the proposed railroad from Iloilo to Capiz. Old lime-kilns used by the Spaniards for burning this stone are near by. This limestone is cream colored, compact and semi-crystalline, with a low iron and silica content. A large deposit of very pure lime- stone occurs near Pilar on the north coast of Panay, it is very similar In appearance to the other Panay limestone which has just been described, and it should prove well fitted for the manufacture of quick lime. It is situated in the center of a large mangrove forest from which any quantity of cheap fuel could be obtained, and being close to the sea the problem of transportation is minimized. 102 RICHMOND. The following table gives the results of analyses of some Philippine limestones : TABLE No. 11.—Analyses of some Philippine limestones (calculated to calcined material). il, 2. 3. 4. }. 6. ie 8. os 10, 11. Siliea (SiO.)_---- 1.06 | 2.19} 0.49] 1.55] 0.89] 2.49) 0.37] 0.57} 1.15] 0.62] 0.01 | Tron (Fe,O3) ----- 29 24 38 . 82 .39 -90 | 1.25 26 67 84 29 Lime (CaO) __--- 94.80 | 94.24 | 98.12 | 96.34 | 97.41 | 94.62 | S6.88 | 97.00 | 96.92 | 95.91 | 97.39 Magnesia (MgO)-_| 1.96) 2.44 798) | 127; -48 21 72 | 1.40} 1.24 -o1 | 2.39 Note.—Numbers 1] and 2 are from Anabang near Angat and from Santa Mar- garita Springs respectively, both in Bulacan Province, Luzon; 3 and 4 are from the quarries near Binangonan, Rizal Province, Luzon; 5 and 6, from Batan Island near Legaspi, Albay Province, Luzon; 7 and 8 are taken from near Dumarao and Pilar, Capiz Province, Panay; 9 is a coral limestone from Malabon on Manila Bay; 10, a suitable causticizing lime; 11, a suitable liquor-making lime. LOADING MATERIALS. Kaolin.—While but little prospecting work has been done on the clay deposits of the Philippines, there seems little doubt but that the supply which may be obtained is so extensive that the question of importing this crude chemical will never arise. A general inquiry con- cerning Philippine clay deposits for the purpose of establishing a school for pottery making has been begun by the Bureau of Education and a systematic study of the physical and chemical properties of various clays for different economic uses is under way in this Bureau at the present time. Below is given the chemical composition of some clays from Laguna Province and from the Island of Romblon: Tas iE No. 12.—Chemical composition of some clays from Laguna Province and from the Island of Romblon. 1 2 3 4 A. B Cc D Moisture, loss at 100°-110°__} 0.30 10.15 7.09 | 9.10 1.60 1, 24 2.66 | 0.63 Loss on ignition__--_________ 12,27 10.77 11.27 | 12.79 12.56 | 12.67 | 138.50 | 13.78 Silica (SiO2)-----------__--_ 47,56 42.77 43.50 | 41.16 44.30 | 45.24 | 44.15 | 47.76 Aluminia (Al,03) ---------- 38.12 33. 48 35.48 | 35. 84 38.64 | 37.59 | 36.54 | 37.04 Ferric oxide (Fe:Q3)------- 0. 08 1, 04 Trace. - 67 . 83 1.00 1.04 .75 Tyyban® (OLNO)) 2a see 39 1. 61 17 42 .39 . 66 15 . 06 Magnesia (MgQ) —---------- 0.0 -16 41 . 02 i: A ae epee (eee oy .14 Alkalis (Na,O, Ko0)_-----_- 1.28 sili D508) | eet 1.18 | 1.69 .98 | .52 Specific gravity --__-_- ____ 2.8625 | 2.5585 |_________ 2, 5451 DAG Ts aca oon |S ae 2. 46 Nore.—Numbers 1, 2, 3, and 4 are taken from Griffin and Little, as suitable clays for paper makers; A, B, and C are Philippine clays from Laguna Province; D is from Romblon. % Chem. Paper Making: (1894) 316. PHILIPPINE FIBERS. 103 Agalite, or ground talc, as it is commonly termed, has come into extensive use as a mineral filler in paper manufacture. Like asbestos, it has a distinct fibrous structure which causes it to blend well with the vegetable fiber of the pulp and thus to be retained without the consid- erable loss incidental to the use of china clay or sulphate of lime for this purpose. The more valuable tale for paper loading consists of altered tremolite, the fibrous structure of which is largely retained. According to the statistics of the New York State Geological Survey for 1905, there were produced 67,000 short tons of fibrous tale, valued at $469,000, or an average of $7 per ton. Practically the entire output finds its way to the paper mills. Tremolite from Ilocos Norte, Luzon, was examined in the Division of Chemistry, Bureau of Science. It consisted of irregular, foliated masses of a beautiful greenish-white tint. Ground in a ball-mill and then passed through a sieve of 100 meshes it is a greenish-white impalpable powder with a very soapy feel. It appears as minute, elongated crystals or fibers when seen under the microscope. Its chemical composition, compared with: that of a com- mercial tale, is as follows: ; Specific (ocson | Silica |Alumina) PStG¢ | Lime |Magnesial gravity ignition),| (S!02)- | (Als02). | (Re,0,), | (C80). | (MEO). | (Joly. Per cent. | Per cent. | Per cent. | Per cent. | Per cent. | Per cent. | Per cent. Ilocos Norte altered tre- ; MOLE! Sess 22s esse 2.33 57. 62 1. 66 1.36 13. 38 24.18 2. 84 Apaliiene te i< i eseseoc== 2. 67 61. 82 1.59 3.65 29.98 | 2.6-2.8 The specimen which was examined, when judged by its physical prop- erties, would be considered of very good quality for the purpose of the paper manufacturer. It is easily ground, is of good color and is especially free from grit. No definite figures with respect to the extent of the deposit can be given. However, it has the advantage of being situated near the sea and development work should show large pockets of tale in connection with mica. Sulphur and pyrites—Although sulphur is found widely distributed throughout the Philippine Archipelago, careful search has failed to locate any deposits of commercial importance. The most favorable out- look for native sulphur is from near Barauen in Leyte and from the Island of Biliran, which, on superficial examination, show 3,000 and 400 tons of sulphur in sight, respectively, but both these deposits are too small to warrant the necessary cost of extraction and transportation. Pyrites——The only deposit of this mineral of any extent and so far reliably reported, is in Lepanto Province, and here again the question of transportation, for the present at least, throws it out of reckoning as a commercial possibility. 104 RICHMOND. Japanese sulphur.—The nearest and no doubt cheapest source of a supply of sulphur for industrial use in the Philippines, is Japan. The output of the Japanese sulphur mines for 1904 was 20,000 tons. About three-fourths of the total product is exported, the United States of America and Australia being the chief consumers. Recent quotations are $17.50 a ton for the best grades and $15.50 for seconds and thirds. As the yield of sulphur from Japanese ore is probably the highest in the world, this cost will allow it to be laid down in Manila, duty prepaid, at a price but slightly if any in advance of the market quotations on American sulphur. The fact that Japanese sulphur enters the United States in competition with the home product bears out the above state- ment. Five samples of Japanese refined sulphurs submitted by the Mitsui Bussan Kaisha were found to assay from 99.3 to 99.82 per cent in extremes of fineness. FUEL. Coal of a fairly uniform quality is found widely distributed through- out the Islands. The largest known deposits are located on the Islands of Batan, Cebu and Polillo, but it also occurs in greater or less quantities in Negros, Mindanao, Samar, Masbate, Mindoro, and in the Provinces of Rizal and Nueva Viscaya on Lizon. Recent work ** in this Bureau on the Philippine Coals has shown that they are of much better quality for steaming purposes than was hitherto supposed, and that the poorer grades are very satisfactory from the standpoint of producer gas manufacture.‘* For more detailed accounts of the distribution and fuel properties of Philippine coals, see The Coal Deposits of Batan Island *® and The Coal Measures of the Philippines.*° Wood for fuel is both cheap and abundant in many localities. The principal source of firewood is found in the widely distributed man- grove swamps of the seacoast. The mangrove forests are composed of a number of trees which produce dye and tan barks for local use and in which there is some trade. Work on Philippine mangrove tan barks is in progress in this Bureau and it is belheved that they will compare favorably with the similar species which are handled commercially in Africa, Borneo, Java and elsewhere. An exploitation of mangrove tan bark will materially increase the available supply of cheap fuel for lime burning and other industrial purposes. Oil for fuel—The possibility of the use of oil as fuel in the Philip- pines is as yet uncertain, although a small quantity of oil is known to exist in Tayabas Province, Luzon, and gas has been encountered in drilling artesian wells in Pampanga Province. Cox, A. J.: This Journal (1907) 11, 41. 18 Cox, A. J.: Ibid. (1906) 1, 877. * Smith, D. D.: Phil. Mining Bureau Bul. Manila (1905) No. 5. ~» Burrett, C. H.: U. 8. War Dept., Div. Ins. Affairs, Bul. (1901). PHILIPPINE FIBERS. 105 PAPER MILL WATER. Large quantities of water are required in the manufacture of pulp and paper, and its quality is of the first importance. In no other industry making use of large quantities of water in the processes of manufacture, is the purity of the water more carefully guarded. A soft water is not demanded for making the liquors used in the boiling of stock, because it is necessarily rendered hard in the operation. For washing the pulp and for steam-making purposes a soft water is desirable and even necessary. The importance of using a very soft water in the other departments of paper manufacture is perhaps overestimated. It is of more concern that the water be clear and especially free from iron, sediment and organic matter. A factory making use of the waters of small streams will be troubled by turbidity during the rainy season of the year. A _ better source would be in wells or reservoirs fed by pure water brought by conduits from mountain streams. Artesian wells furnish the greater supply of water in use here at the present time for boilers and industrial purposes. A series of fifty-two analyses of the Manila city water supply, extend- ing over a period of seven months and representing portions of both the dry and rainy seasons gave the following extremes in parts per million :** Maximum. Minimum. PRO calle STCey es ees ete toe owe eh ee 220 153 [ECT ESIC Carers te ta rae ae, eee ee 190 127 Vio lattlopmaatten peek ee een ae eee ee 46 16 OX Ser CONS UIC desea nee ee ee 2.20 65 (CUAMIOERUTVEY, ee eo a eae ee 4.40 2.13 FEV ea aT CS She eee ce eee Pee Soe mt ire Be Ps Ses ses 109 58.8 Remarks.—The above analyses?* were made on unfiltered water and they show a high degree of purity. The oxygen consuming power, equivalent to bleach consuming power, is remarkably low. The source of this supply is the Mariquina River which empties into the Pasig River between Manila Bay and Lake Laguna. The mineral constituents of a water affect its value for paper or pulp manufacture mainly as they bear upon its suitability for boiler purposes. Philippine ground and surface waters as a class are considered to be moderately hard. While none of the boiler waters which were examined contain sulphate of calcium, some of them have a high silica content which forms a troublesome scale. ; ; A table of analyses of boiler waters collected from various provinces and islands of the Archipelago is given on page 106. * Parts: per millonX0.058—erains per United States gallon. 2 Bliss, C. L.; Publications of the Bureau of Government Laboratories (1904) No. 20. RICHMOND. 106 ‘Avueg ‘souraoig OTOTT ‘zBdey 4B JOATY OBp | 90°88 | 6L'S% (aa) i 9°9¢ | 8°8F% 8 ‘LST 9 °90F G ‘TPL TeShoic ata ke a oe #208 <0 (eunetnl aioe ochanr OD seams Sial b'6E 8°18 PT 9°LE | 9°2G% 174 L968 P28 TGCS Ss. wl eran a se (0) 62628 OG San (ras aia rae op- L 8° 8°L6 GT 6°02 | & OFZ 1°98 LEe G‘T% CUSPe a alae wisi (Q) 62648 GOGO): lees ato PisH | &'S TAT L821 | €'T GPS | F062 L'¥6 CFSE ZG DSR Seems | tears ieee () 62628 "a “UW (peurursey) nqag jam 60°S | 6P°S% Ss | POP | L°STS LTL P'L88 GP 9°68 ‘uozny ‘41d “TON BO avo OAT BSUGAOLU Ad |ecumisries coe ot oes ea a Dae Deen oe (6) ARE aioe coal Weta einai fee 621 1x4 SOT! eats til emia sens oa caer 0GP *Ajddns Joye BpPUBy |--97 A> 9°ST 6 &Z, | 8°9 (i 4 7 GaP ae ae Ee Ek al Sa PSIG STOO uli arene ton aes (DY GLb | LP'6L &I z 18 96 TSP ‘T LLG T (65 629 ‘T Soro soto Op--—~"| #826 | T9°SE | GZ*IL | OS'L | GLP QL G'868 ‘T PLP T GZ 66F ‘T riage cane) OOF, NG9D ‘pusysy jinBy ‘uory BIg SUYUBIBNY “[[oM UBISeRLY |--——~~——~———~ Og PL 'G G6 8°8S | 08‘0T 1% | # PST P'188‘Z 8ST G 89 SESSGR Gh Bless eo eas cme SLOP “*B[LUBIY ‘IOSTAOIg [OP BIST |~~~~~--~---—— PIBH | 99°68 | Z'T T'¢9 ia GG | L°LTZ § °66P T POL T 08 ‘OF LG Rictln oA |e oapeees area 00TS nq9aO |" prey ATo}BIOpPOW | ST P68 8°18 PT 9°18 | 9°%G% TPL 196 8 PSS RS6CG Sikes aera aed 62648 “AvuBg ‘ddutr ' -AOId O[LO[] ‘Oree ‘IOATY OBE |-~~~-- pIBH | 9F'8% | G'9G 29 P 08 | 2°98 8 ‘SLT cog GSI CSSOP iim iligeete or aee ae ¢z0¢e STOO) == se tree as 40S 8¢ Gg P'6GT | 00B1IL| 88s LPS Pag 106 8P GRO i het Hl saa aaa et 109 ~ pawy AjoyvIOpOW | 9OVrT, GPL | Z'C6L | 9°LT | $'eP 098 108 LOL ‘T 180 ‘T SY Gh Gigi ern aaa “~“QhGs Rone Pe ‘s]UOIpoIs | ‘sjueTpord | . , : p ‘goog “AyENd og | 08M | 080 [4 GLY | go's, et cue rotates aie ol Statoil anaes arainden [uo] [88 so}B1g poyruUQ Jed suBIs SOATS Bc00'd Aq potldyinur yory A ‘UOT [Tor ted sy1vq] ‘suajom aurddiywyg auos fo sashjnup—‘ey ‘ON @IaVy, PHILIPPINE FIBERS. 107 WATER POWER. Abundance of water power in the past has been a more important factor in determining the location of paper mills than the nearness to the source of raw materials or to the market. At the present time this applies more particularly to plants producing mechanical or ground wood pulp. Steam is necessary for the manufacture of chemical pulp as it is used for heating the digesters and it also furnishes a much more efficient and easily controlled power for running paper mill machinery. There is an abundance of water power in the Philippines, but the cost of installing plants and their location with respect to the commercial centers precludes its utilization at the present time. MARKETS. The market in the Philippines.—The first consideration of the new industry would manifestly be to supply the home market with those grades of paper for which the raw materials are best suited. The annual imports of paper of all kinds into the Philippine Islands approximates $1,000,000 in value and the demand for newspapers, magazines and books is multiplying yearly. This increased demand is but the natural result of the growth of the public school system throughout the Islands, which creates a greater desire for the knowledge of Western countries. . The main items of the total importation are pulp, writing, printing and wrapping papers, all of which could largely be produced from native raw materials. The local supply of cotton and linen rags could be drawn upon for the finer grades of writing and note paper. No other city of its size in the world is so large a consumer of cotton and linen textiles as Manila. For the greater part, these are bleached and unadulterated with woolen fiber, so that the very best grade of paper rags could no doubt be collected here in considerable quantities. The foreign market—Japan is a large importer of paper, approx- imately $2,750,000 in value having been brought into that country in 1905. Japanese paper is principally made from rice straw and from the bark of the mulberry, but the demand for wood pulp has increased so greatly in the last four or five years that the Japanese Government has begun a systematic study of the suitability of Japanese timber for the purpose of manufacturing this article. In China, the trade in paper has also attained considerable dimensions, statistics for 1905 showing importations approximating $2,000,000 in value. Foreign capital has recently entered the field for the purpose of manufacturing paper from bamboo, rice straw, etc., so as to meet the rapidly growing trade. The nearness of both the Chinese and Japanese markets should enable Philippine manufacturers to obtain at least a share of the trade in this commodity. ; 108 RICHMOND. FURTHER OBSERVATIONS ON THE DISTRIBUTION AND AVAILABILITY OF THE RAW MATERIALS WHICH WERE DISCUSSED IN THE ENTIRE SERIES OF ARTICLES ON THIS SUBJECT. MANILA HEMP (ABACA) WASTE. A considerable quantity of Manila hemp waste has been exported from the Islands since my work on the suitability of this material for paper making was published; thus the problems incident to its collection, cur- ing, sorting, baling and transportation are being solved by the com- mercial interests involved. It remains to be seen whether the costs of baling and transporting large quantities of waste from the abaca grow- ing districts to Manila and thence to New York or London will allow of this material being economically exported. Fundamentally, it is contrary to commercial practice to attempt to export such a cheap and bulky commodity for long distances, particularly when only about 40 per cent of a given weight is of any value for the purpose for which it is intended. It is self-evident that if this raw material were pulped on or near the place where it is produced, the reduction in the cost of baling and shipping would allow a more attractive price to be paid for the material itself, and better methods of curing and sorting could be inaugurated. In my opinion the reduction in cost of freight and handling incident to placing abaca waste half-stuff on a foreign market, thus allowing a greater outlay in properly preparing the waste for the digestion process, is certain to bring better results if the quality of the resulting product alone is considered, than would the exportation of the raw product. To pulp the waste here for subsequent exportation would effect a reduction of 50 per cent in freights alone. The initial cost and daily running expenses of an hydraulic baling press would nearly offset the cost of equipment for a pulp mill of 10 tons daily capacity. COGON GRASS.* Distribution—The following data with reference to cogon grass are taken from a report of observations on paper materials in Tarlac made by myself while traveling over that province in December, 1906. Cogon of good quality is found between Capas and Concepcion, Tarlac Province, Luzon; the country is level, consisting for the most part of deserted rice and sugar lands which contain some scattering scrub timber. A good road of 7 miles, with but one ford, connects the two places. The two erasses, cogon and taldhib, are almost invariably found together, the predominance of one over the other depending upon the altitude, the talahib being more plentiful m low places. At this season of the year talahib has flowered and is rapidly drying and becoming worthless. *8 See Richmond, Geo. F.: This Journal (1906), 1, for the discussion of cogon and talahib as materials for paper making. PHILIPPINE FIBERS. 109 Cogon being partially protected from the sun by the taller talahib is more green and thrifty. From Capas to O’Donnell the road runs 10 miles to the west, slightly up grade but fairly level; the region is entirely uncultivated; it is too high for rice and too poor for sugar; much grass grows everywhere, but it is of an inferior grade, due to lateness of the season. There is a good bull-cart road for about 7 miles east from the town of Tarlac in the direction of La Paz; the country is level, the first 3 miles being under cultivation in rice; a mile of quite dense woodland occurs and then 3 miles of uncultivated country follows, covered with a good quality of grass. The country is more rolling and hilly from Tarlac west- ward in the direction of Moriones, with grass everywhere, pure in the valleys but contaminated with buffalo grass on the hills. The natives informed me that cogon, called iib in Pampanga, is not eaten by horses and cattle, but that they do forage on the young shoots of talahib. Practically all the houses in Tarlac Province, with the exception of those in the towns on the railroad, are constructed of cogon. Talahib is scarcely ever used for this purpose, but the latter finds some employ- ment in the construction of fences for yard and garden inclosures. I observed large stacks of cogon in the various barrios. The natives know when and how to harvest this grass, having learned this because nipa is too expensive for general use as a roofing material in all localities distant from the tide water. Too much stress can not be laid upon the fact that the people who must be depended upon to supply the demand for this grass for any future economic use, are already familiar with its habits of growth and the best methods of harvesting and curing it, and although the present employment of this material for house thatching is general throughout the Archipelago, yet the amount so used amounts to but a small fraction of the quantity which could be obtained under systematic methods of collection. In my opinion it is absolutely out of the question to cut the grass by machinery in Tarlac Province and it is not advisable to bale it where it grows. If cut with sickles or short grass scythes and tied into bundles of about 20 pounds each, it is easily handled. One day in the sun is sufficient to cure the grass, then it may be loaded on carts and hauled to the railroad station. One native draft animal will haul 500 to 750 kilos (1,100 to 1,650 pounds) of rice and this weight of grass bundles is not too bulky for the carts now in use, if they are supplied with some kind of a bamboo rack. J have frequently seen ton lots of clean grass tied in many neat bundles 20 to 30 centimeters (8 to 12 inches) in diameter stored under roofs for future use. The effect of decreased bulk upon freight rates up or down the road to the factory site would determine whether straw presses should be located at points on the railroad. I believe that it would be perfectly feasible to 110 RICHMOND. collect this grass in car lots at several places along the main and branch lines of the Manila and Dagupan Railway; for instance at Capas and. Tarlac the surrounding grass lands are tapped for from 5 to 10 miles each in two directions by fair roads at the season of the year when the grass is at its best, and before it is dry enough to be fired. One plan would be to erect bamboo framed storehouses with iron roofs near the freight tracks at these stations, for the storage of the grass as it is hauled in from the surrounding country. Cogon grass is abundant and of good quality in the Visayan Islands. Thousands of acres of rolling lands are covered with even stands of tall, thrifty, cogon grass in Masbate and on the Island of Burias. Here the lay of the land is such that heavy draft mowing machinery could be used to advantage. A practical phase of the utilization of Philippine perennial grasses would be in the material benefit to the forests, as the protection and cutting of the grass areas would greatly décrease the annual loss of forests by fire. Cogon grass is not jointed like the cereal straws, which constitutes a great advantage in its use for paper pulp; its yield is 5 to 10 per cent higher than that of the latter, it is more easily pulped with the use of a less proportion of caustic soda. Another advantage is that in general, plants which are designed for fiber production should be harvested before the stems are fully mature; this is impossible when the plant is grown for production of grain, as is the case where straw, hemp, flax, etc., are utilized. : I have been asked what price could be offered for cogon grass as a paper material. This is very difficult even to approximate. It depends largely upon whether the grass were to be pulped and manufactured into paper for local consumption, or simply pulped for exportation, m which latter event it would have to enter in competition with chemical wood pulp. The average price paid for American pulp wood in 1905 was #11.10 per cord ($5.55 United States currency). * BAcoN: CRATER LAKHS OF TAAL. ] [PHin. Journ. Sct., Vou. II, No. 2. Fic. 2. PLATE Iv. - 2 v ; { BAcoN: CRATER LAKES OF TAAL.] [PuHru. Journ. Scr., Vou. II, No. 2. Fic. 1. Fic. 3. Fic. 2. PLATE v. BAcoN: CRATER LAKES OF TAAL.] [Pain JOURN. Sci, Vou. Li, No.2: Fic. 1. Fic. 2. Fic. 3. PLATE VI. CATALYSIS BY MEANS OF URANIUM SALTS IN THE SUNLIGHT. By RayMonp Foss Bacon. (From the Chemical Laboratory, Bureau of Science, Manila, P. I.) A few experiments were uhdertaken on the catalyzing effects of uranium salts in sunlight in conjunction with the study of the radio- - activity of the waters from Taal volcano, described in the preceding paper. Seekamp ‘ a great many years ago demonstrated that uranium salts acted as catalyzers in decomposing oxalic acid in the sunlight, but the same effect was not produced in the dark, even at 100°. The products of the _ catalysis were carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide, water and formic acid; on substituting succinic acid, Seekamp obtained propionic acid and carbon dioxide. Since the discovery of radium and of its capability of powerfully catalyzing many chemical actions, it becomes interesting to ascertain whether the catalytic action of uranium salts in the sunlight may not be due to the fact that uranium is one of the elements which forms radium and whether its power of catalyzing may not in some man- ner be connected with its radio-activity. As the sunlight of the Tropics afforded an exceptionally favorable opportunity, the following experi- ments were undertaken with the view of proving or disproving this supposition. The apparatus consisted of a 100 cubic centimeter, graduated Ehrlenmeyer flask and a eudiometer. The flask was tightly closed with a well-fitting rubber stopper, through which a glass tube passed to the eudiometer. The gas was collected over the water. Two or more such flasks were usually placed in the sunlight simultaneously, and the time necessary to collect a certain number of cubic centimeters of gas was noted. The fundamental experiment was instituted to give a comparison of the rate at which a certain quantity of uranium salt would act as a catalyser of oxalic acid, when it was compared with pitchblende contain- ing the same amount of uranium, pitchblende being over five times as radio-active—measured by the electrical method—as the uranium salt. It would follow from this that, if radio-activity had any connection with the catalytic process, the rate of gas formation with pitchblende would be very much more rapid than it would be with uranium salt. A few experiments were first made in the apparatus with oxalic acid alone, 5 grams being used in each instance, and it was found that sunlight 14m. Chem. (Liebig), (1862) 122, 113; (1865) 133, 253. 54329——_4 129 130 BACON. decomposes pure oxalic acid so slowly, as compared with the speed of the reaction with uranium salts, that the autodecomposition may be alto- gether neglected in the present series of experiments. This result is in accord with those obtained by Richardson * who found that oxalic acid is only slowly decomposed by sunlight even at 0°, to form carbon mo- noxide, carbon dioxide, and hydrogen peroxide. The reaction does not take place under the red rays of the spectrum alone; sterilization has no effect, so that micro- organisms take no part in it, although it is known that certain microérganisms decompose oxalic acid under proper conditions, to give carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide and water. No hydrogen peroxide is formed in the dark, even if oxygen is present. Dilute sulphuric acid does not decompose oxalic acid in the absence of light, as was proved by drawing air for seven days through a solution of the acid and into one of barium hydroxide, the oxalic acid being kept at 70° to 80°. Dilute sulphuric acid accelerates the decomposition of oxalic acid in the sunlight, for, in seven days, 0.06 gram of carbon dioxide was obtained from 5 grams of oxalic acid. The reactions catalyzed by uranium salts are in the great majority of cases well known, taking place with extreme slowness when no catalyzer is present. ‘Experiment 1—August 22. Direct sun from 2 to 2.45 p. m. To determine the effect of varying quantities of uranium salts on the speed of the reaction. Quantities in cubic centimeters. (a) 5 grams oxalic acid. 2.2245 grams crystallized uranium acetate (Kahlbaum). 100 cubic centimeters water. (b) 5 grams oxalic acid. 1.1386 grams uranium acetate. -- 100 cubie centimeters water. (a) (b) 45 40 When placed in diffused light in the laboratory (a@) gave no more gas (b) gave 2 cubic centimeters. ; Experiment 2.—August 30. Both flasks (a) and (6b) were left in partial sunlight for fifteen minutes. One cubic centimeter of gas had collected in each one. On placing the flasks in the diffused light of the laboratory, gas continued to be formed for two hours, the amount being 12 cubic centimeters and 7 cubic centimeters, respectively, for (a) and (b). After placing a solution in the sunlight it takes some time for the reaction to attain its maximum rate, a fact which has often been noted concerning it. An oxalic acid solution containing uranium salts gives no gas, even at 100°, if it is kept in the dark. Experiment 3—The solutions (a) and (b) were the same; the number of cubic centimeters of gas obtained from the two solutions in the same length of time and under the same conditions of sunlight were: (@) (0) 33 28 10 11 17 12 13 10.5 33 28 2 J. Chem. Soc. (1894) 65, 451. CATALYSIS. 131 It is therefore evident that the relative amounts of uranium salt only slightly affect the speed of the reaction. Haperiment 4.—Two cubie centimeters of concentrated nitric acid added to (6). Quantities in cubic centimeters. (@) (b) 32 27 16 11.5 Haperiment 5.—Two quantities of solution (a) were compared with a solution containing 5 grams of oxalic acid and 2 grams of pitchblende, dissolved in the smallest possible quantity of nitric acid. The solution containing pitchblende (6) decomposed the oxalic acid at one half the rate of (a). Haperiment 6.— (a) 5 grams oxalic acid. 100 cubic centimeters water. (6) 5 grams oxalic acid. 2 grams thorium nitrate. 100 cubie centimeters water. In one hour and thirty minutes in sunlight, each gave 0.5 cubic centimeter gas. The thorium nitrate was but slightly dissolved and the solution was very milky in appearance. : Experiment 7.—To each of solutions (@) and (b) from experiment 6, 5 cubic centimeters of concentrated nitric acid was added partially to dissolve the salt of thorium, the time in sunlight being two hours. Quantities in cubic centimeters. (a) (0) 1.2 14 As the thorium salt is only slightly dissolved, this fact may have rendered the reaction in (6) slower than it otherwise would be, but nevertheless it is interesting to note that the radio-active thorium salts catalyze a solution of oxalic acid. Experiment 8—It was thought that possibly the increased rate of reaction observed in (b), experiment 7, might be ascribed to the action of finely divided particles of thorium nitrate as catalyzers. Hence, two flasks were prepared each containing 5 grams of oxalic acid dissolved in 100 cubic centimeters of water. To one of these freshly precipitated barium sulphate was added; to the other, finely ground silica, but no gas was obtained in either flask, even in the sunlight. Haperiment 9.—October 22, p. m. (a) 4.31 grams pitchblende from Joachimsthal, containing 1.126 grams uranium dissolved in 5 cubic centimeters of con- centrated nitric acid. 5 grams oxalie¢ acid. 100 cubie centimeters water. (0) 2 grams uranium acetate containing 1.126 grams uranium. 5 cubic centimeters concentrated nitric acid. 5 grams oxalic acid. 100 cubic centimeters water. Quantities in cubic centimeters. Time. (a) (b) 3.25 to 3.40 5.5 0.5 3.40 to 3.55 19.0 1.0 132 BACON. October 23, a. m. The tubes were now placed in the laboratory in diffused light; the next morning at 7.50 the reading was— (a) (b) 35.0 6.0 At 8 a. m. they were again placed in the sunlight. Time. (a) (b) 8.00 to 8.20 18 33 8.20 to 8.30 35 12 8.30 to 8.38 12 17 8.38 to 8.45 25 40 8.48 to 8.56 10 31 8.59 to 9.14 25 40 9.16 to 9.30 26 36 9.32 to 9.44 22 38 9.46 to 9.56 22 38 9.59 to 10.12 22 37 10.14 to 10.25 22 36 10.27 to 10.43 22 36 10.45 to 10.59 25 38 11.01 to 11.12 24 38 11.42 to 11.58 25 40 October 23, p. m. The tubes stood in the diffused light of the laboratory from 12.00 to 1.00. (a) (b) 8.5 24.5 Therefore (a) in two hundred and forty-five minutes gave 297 cubic centimeters of gas, as compared with 561 cubic centimeters obtained from (6). The solution containing the pitchblende had the greater initial velocity which may possibly be due to the presence of iron salts, because the latter at first markedly catalyze solu- tions of oxalic acid, as is shown by later experiments given below, but radio- activity would seem to have little or no influence on the rate of the reaction, a conclusion which is confirmed by other experiments of the same character; the solution derived from pitchblende always exhibiting a slower rate than the ones containing uranium salts. Experiment 10.—October 24, p. m. (a) 1 gram ferric chloride (sublimed). 5 grams oxalic acid. 100 cubic centimeters water. (6) 5 grams oxalic acid. 100 cubic centimeters water. Picric acid added sufficient to give a color as nearly as possible like that of the uranium acetate solution used in (b), experiment 9. . Time. (a) (b) 1.25 to 2.15 40 0.5 2.26 to 3.20 40 0.5 The next morning the two tubes were place in sunlight at 8.00 a. m. (a) (b) At noon 2 0.7 CATALYSIS. b33 This result is characteristic of iron salts when they are used as catalyzers in decomposing solutions of oxalic acid; at first the reaction proceeds quite rapidly, but it becomes slower until finally it is almost imperceptible. Solution (b) was colored as given above because it was thought that perhaps the color of the uranium solution might have some connection with the absorption of the energy of the sunlight and consequently with the catalysis. ‘This idea was especially suggested because ferric chloride, which also acts as a catalyzer in this reaction, is likewise yellow. Another solution, colored yellow with aniline yellow (Griibler & Co.) likewise gave negative results. It was thought that possibly the ionization of the oxalic acid or of the water might be increased in the sunlight, and that this change in conditions might have an effect on the reaction. Nichols and Merritt * have recently demonstrated that fluorescent solutions conduct the current better in the sunlight than in the dark. Fluorescent substances absorb light and do not follow Kirchoff’s law; nonfluorescent substances do not increase the conductivity in sunlight. The amount of fluorescence and conductivity are proportional to one another. Unfortunately, the original paper is not accessible to me, so that I was not able to follow the experimental methods employed by the authors, but I measured con- ductivities of boiling uranium solutions in the sunlight and in the dark in the usual Kohlrausch cell. No difference could be detected between the sunlight and darkness. I also studied the speed of hydrolysis of ethyl acetate by water at a boiling temperature in the sunlight and in darkness. No increase in the ionization of water in the sunlight could be detected by this method, nor does sunlight have any effect on the speed of esterification of ethyl acetate from glacial acetic acid and alcohol. Experiment 10.—p. m. (a) 1 gram ferric chloride sublimed. 5 grams oxalic acid. 100 cubic centimeters water. (6b) 2 grams ferric chloride sublimed. 5 grams oxalic acid. 100 cubie centimeters water. Time. (a) (b) 2.10 to 3.00 13 40 3.02 to 3.25 es 40 3.30 to 3.53 20 33 ® Phys. Rev. (1905) 19, 396. 134 BACON. No gas collected when the solutions were left standing over night. Both were heated to 100° in the morning and then placed in the sunlight. Time. (@) (b) 8.30 to 10.00 0.5 2.0 10.00 to 11.00 ~ 5 5.0 The marked falling off in the catalysis with ferric salts may be connected with the formation of a precipitate of ferrous oxalate which soon appears in the solution. It would seem probable that the decomposition of oxalic acid takes the course of first evolving carbon dioxide and leaving formig acid and that the latter then breaks down into carbon monoxide and water, but formic acid with uranium acetate as a catalyzer gave no gas. As formic acid can be demonstrated to be present during the catalysis of oxalic acid by uranium salts, its formation is probably due to the reaction: CO O=HCOOr accelerated by uranium salts as a catalyzer. The further study of this phase of the reaction is of considerable im- portance both from a theoretical and a practical standpoint. Oxalic acid when treated with potassium bichromate, gives off gas even in the dark, but there is no decomposition either in the dark or sunlight with chromic chloride or with copper sulphate. Haperiment 12.—A study of the decomposition of potassium permanganate in the presence of uranium salts was next undertaken with a solution which contained approximately 4 grams of potassium permanganate per liter. (1 ce==0.00697 Fe.) (a) 25 cubic centimeters potassium permanganate solution (b) 25 eubie centimeters potassium permanganate solution and 10 cubie centimeters water. (c) 25 eubie centimeters potassium permanganate solution, 0.1 gram uranium acetate and 10 cubic centimeters water. The solutions were placed in the sunlight from 11.15 a. m. to 1.05 p. m., then 40 cubic centimeters of ferrous sulphate solution were added to each, by which means all were decolorized, and they were then titrated back with permanganate. Number of cubic centimeters of permanganate required : (a) (b) (¢) 3.2 3.3 3.3 Uranium salts therefore have no effect on this reaction. It is well known that reactions involving oxidation and reduction are usually very susceptible to catalyzers, and that many substances such as alkaloids, ammonium salts, sugars, etc., act as if they were poisons for the latter; whereas copper and iron salts usually accelerate the rate.* *Young:. J. Am. Chem. Soc. (1902), 24, 301. CATALYSIS. 135 Some alkaloids also have a similar “poisoning” effect on the decomposi- tion of oxalie acid in the presence of uranium salts in the sunlight. Experiment 13.— (a) 4 grams oxalic acid. _ 1 gram uranium acetate. 100 cubic centimeters water. (b) Same as (@) but with 0.1 gram of brucin added. Measure- ments in cubic eentimeters. ' Time. (a) (b) a.m. 8.08to 9.10 47 30 10.22 to 10.45 48 29 10.48 to 11.05 52 35 11.08 to 11.25 54 29 11.28 to 11.42 50 29 11.44 to 12.00 48 26 p.m. 2.55 to 3.25 54 32 a 3.30 to 4.00 50 25 Brucin oxalate separates as white, crystalline needles when brucin is added to the solution, so that the concentration of the alkaloid was less than was represented by the amount added. ELxperiment 14.—The same solution as in experiment 13, excepting that quinine was substituted for brucin in (0). Quantities in cubic centimeters. Time. (q@) (b) a.m. 8.15 to 9.20 71 27 9.24to 9.50 76 21 9.53 to 10:20 77 20 10.23 to 10.45 68 18 10.48 to 11.10 75 20 Haperiment 15.—In this experiment 1 gram atropin was substituted for brucin and a third solution (c) had added to it 0.2 gram cinchonin. Quantities in cubic centimeters. Time. (a) (b) (c) a.m. 11.25 to 12.00 81 20 13 p-m. 2.20to 3.50 108 40 14 a.m. 10.40 to 11.20 84 34 12 p-m. 1.00to 1.40 78 34 12 a.m. 8.00 to 8.45 72 30 10 8.50 to 9.30 81 40 12 9.40 to 10.15 82 33 8 11.25 to 12.00 80 33 7 Experiment 16.—(a) Standard solution. (0b) With 0.1 gram morphine. (c) With 0.1 gram strychnine. Quantities in cubic centimeters. | Time. . —S=_ (a) (b) (c) p-m.1.15 to 1.37 51 32 32 a.m. 8.30 to 9.30 102 27 34 9.33 to 10.10 — 103 38 40 136 BACON. I was surprised to discover, as is shown by experiment 1, that the quantity of uranium salt present did not markedly affect the rate of the decomposition of oxalic acid, but it was even more curious to find that the amount of oxalic acid also had relatively little effect. Experiment 17.— (a) 4 grams oxalic acid. 1.753 grams uranium acetate. 100 cubic centimeters water. (b) 2.5 grams oxalie acid. 1.753 grams uranium acetate. 100 cubie centimeters water. Time. (a) (b) a.m. 9.24 to 10.02 30 20 10.04 to 10.20 31 27 10.22 to 10.43 38 35 10.45 to 11.08 31 30 11.10 to 11.30 (shady) 21 2] 3 woe WBS co HIE 7 35 29 2.03 to 2.22 32 32 225to 2.46 32 30 Quantities in cubie centimeters. Experiment 18.— (a) 7 grams oxalic acid. 1.753 grams uranium acetate. 100 cubic centimeters water. (6) 2.5 grams oxalic acid and the same amounts of uranium acetate and water as in (@). Time. (a) (b) a.m. 9.00 to 9.45 35 25 9.47 to 10.04 33). 29 10.07 to 10.28 34 30 10.30 to 10.40 32 24 10.43 to 11.08 32 24 11.28 to 11.45 38 32 p.m. 1.32 to 2.00 33 12 2.03 to 2.25 35 13 2.27 to 2.50 35 11 There is therefore relatively little difference in the initial rate of the reaction, but as it proceeds, a marked variation begins to be noted. I have also made few preliminary observations on the action of uranium acetate in the sunlight, on the decomposition of several organic acids. Propionic acid very slowly gives off carbon dioxide, mixed with a com- bustible gas which is probably ethane, but the amount which I had at my disposition was too small to identify. Wisbar® has shown that n-butyric acid gives propane and carbon dioxide. Tartaric acid evolves carbon dioxide quite rapidly and among the decomposition products 5 Ann. Chem. (Liebig) (1891), 262, 232. CATALYSIS. t37 acetaldehyde and pyruvic acid CH,.CO.COOH were detected, the pres- ence of the latter being determined by obtaining the phenylhydrazone melting at 188°. Pyrotartarie acid is also markedly decomposed, carbon dioxide being evolved, and n-butyric and isobutyric acids remaining; malic and lactic acids both give carbon dioxide and probably acetaldehyde, but the other products have not yet been determined. It is not unreasonable to suppose that the first decomposition product formed by the action of a uranium salt in the sunlight on malic acid, is lactic acid which is then further broken down to give acetaldehyde and formic acid. Mandelic acid decomposes vigorously, benzaldehyde and benzoic acid being obtained in considerable quantity, the benzoic acid presumably resulting by oxidation of the benzaldehyde, for benzaldehyde is rapidly changed to benzoic acid by the tropical sun. In each of two 250 cubic centimeter Ehrlenmeyer flasks 50 grams benzaldehyde was placed. One flask was put in the dark and the other in sunlight for one week; at the end of this time 2.2 grams and 18.5 grams of benzoic acid respectively had been formed. It is noticeable that the tropical sunlight greatly accelerates the reaction. The same effect has been noted with a very high frequency electric discharge. Citric acid give off carbon dioxide, acetone being detected among the reaction products; trichlorlactic acid easily produces chloral hydrate; malonic acid gives acetic acid; all of the above with the evolution of carbon dioxide; phthalic and cinnamic acids are not acted upon, probably because of their insolubility. These few experiments demonstrate the powerful catalytic action of uranium salts in sunlight; a solution of a uranium salt could probably be used as a chemical photometer. I consider the action probably to be intimately connected with the fluorescent nature of the solutions of these salts. The observations given above are very incomplete but as researches of greater economic value to the Philippine Islands are more pressing, I have abandoned the work for the present. It is evident that many reactions can be studied to far greater advantage in the Tropics than in the Temperate Zone, so that a new field for tropical investigation is opened. ‘rhe ate . r 2 ie rf ( 1 ee oe +, Fs 3 Phe ere | ) AY CORE OS EP ga rea! | ay. A NEW COMPARATOR. By Atyin J. Cox. (Prom the Chemical Division, Bureau of Science, Manila, P. TI.) Prof. Dr. Weinstein’ says that in the construction of a comparator the following things must be taken into consideration: “(1) The external . conditions, under which the comparison of the measures is made, (2) the construction of the measuring apparatus (microscope, micrometer), (3) the properties of the bars investigated.” With regard to the first and last points, if the bars compared have the same coefficient of expansion, then it is only necessary to examine them at the same temperature. This is not difficult, for the external conditions can be controlled by the isola- tion of the cathetometer room and the exercise of due care. There remains the construction of the apparatus to be considered. The demand for a great many provincial and other secondary standards im connection with the initiation of the new Weights and Measures Law of the Philippine Islands has made indispensable to this Bureau an instrument which could be depended upon to give comparisons with the standard meter bar, accurate within a few numbers in the second decimal of a millimeter. A high grade cathetometer similar to many * of those especially designed for making eudiometer readings was tried, but found unsatisfactory for our purposes. The one used is described by Gerhardt * as— A cathetometer with millimeter divisions of one meter length which at 0° is correct to 0.01 millimeter. The vernier permits a reading of 0.1 millimeter. The telescope turns in a plane exactly at right angles to the upright bar and the level upon the top has a sensibility of twenty seconds. For the first adjustment of the instrument there is a circular spirit level on the base. The telescope, etce., are perfectly balanced. The micrometer is so constructed that the possibility of an inclination of the telescope with the adjustment of the micrometer screw is excluded. Both the bar and the travel are perfectly straight, so that there is no turning of the telescope by moving up and down. 1 Weinstein: Deutsche Mechaniker Ztg. (1899) (Berlin), 28. * Terquem, A.: Journ. de Phys. (1883), 12, 496. Miller, F.: Zischr. f. Instru- mentenkunde (1883), 3, 409. Fues, R.: Ibid. (1886), 6, 153. Wadsworth, F.L. O.: Am. J. Se. (1896), 151, 41. *Gerhardt, C.: Preisverzeichnis iiber Chemische Apparate und Geriitschaften (1905), 13th Ed., 119, Bonn. 139 140 COX. This instrument is shown in Plate J, fig. 1. It is not sufficiently ac- curate for the comparison of measures of length, because the adjustment of the level when the telescope is moved from one end of the upright bar to the other is necessary.* The range of the telescope is from three to five meters and with a level, the fineness of which is twenty seconds, makes possible an error of nearly a millimeter. This is the best level usually obtainable for this class of instrument, although sometimes one sensitive to fifteen seconds is used.° Even this would not be sufficiently accurate. As a rule the superiority of an apparatus is proportional to its cost and in this case it was discovered that the only instruments made at present which could entirely satisfy our requirements were very expensive and much more complicated than needed. One was therefore constructed -after the following plan and I think for a simple apparatus, it has features worthy of note.® In it the general method of comparison now employed in nearly all of the most accurate linear measurements is fol- lowed; that is, the length to be measured is placed parallel with the standard bar and the images of the linear lines of the two brought suc- cessively into the field of the observing microscope and their relative positions determined. In the forms of the cathetometers previously referred to, this has been done by observing the length to be measured in the telescope and at the same time the scale on the long vertical axis. The new arrangement is shown in Plate I, fig. 2. In this apparatus the short leverage of the shding parts and the angular displacement of the telescope are obviated. The base and upright travel columns for the crosshead are the base and standards of a Doolittle torsion vis- cosimeter.* The crosshead is supported by wires, passing over two wheels of the same size with a common axis mounted on a frictionless bearing, and exactly counterbalanced by leaded weights. The bars to be compared are suspended from the arch by vertical adjustible screws, in turn hori- zontally controlled by thumbscrews from the front and back. The lower ends of the bars are held in place by appropriate clamps. The microscope is mounted on a travel on the crosshead. With the horizontal motion of this travel and the vertical movement of the crosshead, freedom is obtained for the microscope over the entire plane bounded by the vertical columns of the apparatus. The microscope itself has a magnification *This may have been partially due to the heat radiated from the operator expanding the side of the bar nearest him. * Ztschr. f. Instrwmentenkunde (1905), 25, 16. * Constructed in the workshop of the Bureau of Science, Manila, P. IJ., by Mr. J. A. Gilkerson, Chief Engineer, Bureau of Science. 7 Doolittle, O. S.: J. Am. Chem. Soc. (1893), 15, 173; J. Soc. Chem. Ind. (1893), 12, 709. Wiley, H. W.: Principles and Practice of Agricultural Analysis (1897), III, 343, Easton, Pa. A NEW COMPARATOR. 141 of sixty diameters and a field of one and two-tenths millimeters. A glass plate graduated into millimeters is adjusted in the microscope tube so that a millimeter here is exactly equal to a tenth of a millimeter in the field, that is, these lines divide the field of the microscope into twelve equal divisions as shown in fig. 1. The glass plate serves as a micrometer Fig. 1. device; by its means tenths of a millimeter can directly be read and the variations between the two bars observed, as they are successively brought into the field. For the illumination of the bars a small electric hight (not shown in the plate) is mounted just in front of their graduated surfaces during the reading. he zero points of the rods are adjusted by the screws at the top and are then quickly paralleled by passing the microscope downward along the edges of the bars and the lower ends brought into focus by adjusting the clamps. This apparatus could be modified to operate satisfactorily in a hori- - zontal position. The reason for making it vertical was to have vertical suspension and avoid the irregularities and inaccuracies produced by sagging or slight bending of the bars; also so that only the upper edge of the microscope travel need be perfectly fitted. At a greater expense an absolutely level table could be constructed for a horizontal apparatus, the microscope travel perfectly adjusted, the whole operated in a ther- mostat, and therefore the temperature perfectly controlled. With a horizontal apparatus, the adjustments of the bars could possibly be made more quickly. It is thought that the plan of the double freedom of the microscope possesses many advantages over the stationary microscope and traveling track of other comparators, for example the comparator after Abbe.* 8 Ztschr. f. Instrumentenkunde (1892), 12, 311. 142 COX. With both the vertical and the horizontal apparatus the error of taking the observations is reduced to a minimum, both because of the close range of the microscope and the short displacement between the two bars to be compared. * There is practically no liability of disturbing the adjust- ment while manipulating the microscope. A series of experimental com- parisons were made and readings to a hundredth of a millimeter showed no error in the vertical instrument. This apparatus is thoroughly satisfactory for the testing of secondary standards. If it is desired to compare with the greatest accuracy that has yet been obtained, then it is recommended to follow the elaborate and more expensive plan of the Kaiserliche Normal-Aichungs-ommission.° ® Ztschr. f. Instrumentenkunde (1895), 15, 313 and 353. 143 Cox: A NEw COMPARATOR. ] [Puin. JOURN. ScI., Vou. Il, No. 2. PLATE lI. JUNE, 1907 oer No. 3 THE PHILIPPINE : sapere OF SCIENCE _ EDITED BY PAUL ic FREER, M. D, Pu. 198 ) CO-EDITORS © RICHARD P. STRONG, Pu. B., M. D. _., E. D. MERRILL, M. S. 4 , PUBLISHED BY THE BUREAU OF SCIENCE GOVERNMENT OF THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS . A. (GENERAL SCIENCE _ MANILA BUREAU OF PRINTING 1907 PREVIOUS PUBLICATIONS OF THE BUREAU OF GOVERNMENT LABORATORIES. No. 1, 1902, Biological Laboratory.,—Preliminary Report of the Appearance in the Phil- ippine Islands of a Disease Clinically Resembling Glanders. By R. P. Strong, M. D. No. 2, 1902, Chemical Laboratory.—The Preparation of Benzoyl-Acetyl Peroxide and Its Use as an Intestinal Antiseptic in Cholera and Dysentery. Preliminary Notes. By Paul Cc. eeegt M. D., Ph. D. No. 8, 1908, Biological Laboratory.—A Preliminary Report on Trypanosomiasis of Horses in the Bhilippine Islands. By W. E. Musgrave, M. D., and Norman E. Williamson. No. 4, 19038, Serum. Laboratory.—Preliminary Report on the-Study of Rinderpest of Cattle ey Carabaos in the Philippine Islands. , By James, W. Jobling, M. D, No. 1903, Biological Laboratory. —Trypanosoma ‘and Trypanosomiasis, with Special Reference to- Surra in the Philippine Islands. By W. E. Musgrave, M. D., and Moses T. e , ve 6, 1903—New or Noteworthy Plants, I. The American Element in the Philippine Flora. By Elmer D. Merrill, Botanist. (Issued January 20, 1904.) No. 7, 1903, Chemical _Laboratory.—The Gutta Percha and Rubber of the Philippine Islands. By Penoyer L. Sherman, jr., Ph. D. No. 8, 1903.—A Dictionary of the Plant Names of the Philippine Islands. By Elmer D. Merrill, Botanist. No. 9, 1908, Biological.and Serum Laboratories.—A Report-on Hemorrhagic Septicemia in Animals in the Philippine Islands. By Paul G. Woolley, M. D., and J. W. Jobling, M. D. No. 10, 1903, Biological Laboratory.—Two Cases of a Peculiar Form of Hand Infection (Due to an Organism Resembling the Koch-Weeks Bacillus). By John R. MeDill, M. D., and Wm. B. Wherry, M. D. No. 11, 1908, Biological Laboratory.——Entomological Division, Bulletin No. 1: Prelimi- nary Bulletin,on Insects of the Cacao. (Prepared Especially for the Benefit of Farmers.) By Charles S. Banks, Entomologist. No. 12, 1903, Biological Laboratory.—Report on Some Pulmonary Lesions Produced by the Bacillus of Hemorrhagic Septicemia of Carabaos. By Paul G. Woolley, M. D. No. 13, 1904, Biological Laboratory.—A Fatal Infection by a Hitherto Undescribed Chromogenic Bacterium: Bacillus Aureus Fetidus. -By Maximilian Herzog, M. D. 7 No. 14, 1904.—Serum Laboratory: Texas Fever in the Philippine Islands and the Far East. By J. W. Jobling, M. D., and Paul G. Woolley, M. D. Biological Laboratory: Entomological Division, Bulletin No. 2: The Australian Tick (Boophilus Australis Fuller) in the Philippine Islands. By Charles S. Banks, Entomologist. No. 15, 1904, Biological and Serum Laboratories.—Report on Bacillus Violaceus Ma- nile: A Pathogenic Micro-Organism. By Paul G. Woolley, M. D. No. 16, 1904, Biological Laboratory.—Protective Inoculation Against Asiatic Cholera: An Experimental Study.. By Richard P. Strong, M. D. No. 17, 1904.—New or Noteworthy Philippine Plants, II. By Elmer D. Merrill, Botanist. No. 18, 1904, Biological Laboratory.—l. Amebas: Their Cultivation and Etiologic Sig- nificance. By W. E. Musgrave, M. D., and Moses T. Clegg. II. The Treatment of Intes- tinal Ameebiasis (Amebic Dysentery) in the Tropics. By W. E. Musgrave, M. D. ~ No. 19, 120% piolooicat Laboratory.——Some Observations on the Biology of the Cholera Spirillum. y W. Wherry, M. D. No. 20, 1904. et le Laboratory: I. Does Latent or Dormant Plague Exist Where the Disease is Endemic? ~ By Maximilian Herzog, M. D., and Charles B. Hare. Serum Laboratory: II. Broncho-Pneumonia of Cattle: Its Association with B. Bovisepticus. By Paul G. Woolley, M. D., and Walter Sorrell, D. V. S. III. Pinto (Pafio Blanco). By Paul G. Woolley, M. D. Chemical Laboratory: IV. Notes on Analysis of the Water from the Manila Water Supply. By Charles L. Bliss, M. S: Serum Laboratory: V. Frambesia =: Its Occurrence in Natives in the Philippine Islands. By Paul G. Woolley, M. D. No. 21, 1904, Biological Laboratory.—Some Questions Relating to the Virulence of Micro- -Organisms with Particular Reference to Their Immunizing Powers. By Richard P. Strong, M. D. No. 22, 1904, Bureau of Government Laboratories.—1. A Description of the New Build- ings of the Bureau of Government Laboratories. By Paul C. Freer, M. D., Ph. D. I]. A Cataeue of the Library of the Bureau of Government Laboratories. By Mary Polk, ibrarian. No. 28, 1904, Biological Laboratory.—Plague: Bacteriology, Morbid Anatomy, and His- topathology (Including a Consideration of Insects as Plague Carriers). By Maximilian Herzog, M. D. No. 24, 1904, Biological Laboratory.—Glanders: Its Diagnosis and Prevention (Together with a Report on Two Cases of Human Glanders Occurring in Manila and Some Notes on nS Bacteriology and Polymorphism of Bacterium Mallei). By William B. Wherry, D. No. 25, 1904.1A—Birds from the Islands of Romblon, Sibuyan, and Cresta de Gallo: By Richard ¢. McGregor. No. 26, 1904, Biological Laboratory.—The Clinical and Pathological Significance of Balantidium Coli. By Richard P. Strong, M. D. No. 27, 1904.—A Review of the Identifieation of the SnEnies Described in Blanco’s Flora de Filipinas. By Elmer D. Merrill, Botanist. No. 28, 1904.—I. The Polypodiacez of the Philippine Islands. II. Edible Philippine Fungi. By Edwin B. Copeland, Ph. D. No. 29, 1904.—1. New or Noteworthy Philippine Plants, III. II. The Source of Manila Elemi. By Elmer D. Merrill, Botanist. No. 30, 1905, Chemical Laboratory. —I. Autocatalytic Decomposition of Silver Oxide. II. Hydration in Solution. By Gilbert N. Lewis, Ph. D. No. 31, 1905, Biological Laboratory.—1. Notes on a Case of Hematochyluria (Together with Some Observations on the Morphology of the Embryo Nematode, Filaria Nocturna). By William B. Wherry, M. D., and John R. MeDill, M. D., Manila, P. I. II. A Search Into the Nitrate and Nitrite Content of Witte’s “Peptone,”’ with Special Reference to Its auBeRce nee the Demonstration of the Indol and Cholera-Red Reactions. By William B. erry, M. D, ~ (Concluded on third page of cover.) ; r 200 ne SmitH: ASBESTOS AND MANGANESE DEPOSITS. ] (PHIL. Journ. Sci., Vou. II, No. 3. Se, Bontoc LEP ANTO-B : __@ceavanres) @TucutcARAD @ 1LAcAN ‘yinaay aan FBENGUET / ; ! ol. @Baguio i SEV ny veEva @aavomBonc ZcAYA TA —- PAWGAS!IHANW . E c TARLAC ® LA c \ S ) \ J ky BBIDRG BACOLOR® THE PHILIPPINE JOURNAL OF SCIENCE A. GENERAL SCIENCE Vou. II JUNE, 1907 No. THE ASBESTOS AND MANGANESE DEPOSITS OF ILOCOS NORTE, WITH NOTES ON THE GEOLOGY E OF THE REGION. By Warrken D. SMITH. (From the Division of Mines, Bureau of Science.) CONTENTS. INTRODUCTION. Field work. The area and people. GEOGRAPHY—PHYSICAL. Topography. Hydrology. Climatolgy, ete. GEOLOGY—GENERAL. Igneous. Metamorphism. - The sedimentary formations. Correlations. GEOLOGY—HCONOMIC. Introduction. Asbestos, manganese, etc. Prospecting and development work. Transportation. Labor. 55711 145 146 SMITH. INTRODUCTION. Reports to the effect that fairly large deposits of asbestos exist in the northern part of Luzon, have been drifting in from that region for nearly two years. About a year ago Mr. F. D. Burdette began systematic prospecting and development work in the vicinity of Pasuquin and Nagpartian, and on the receipt of some promising samples from him, the writer was detailed during the month of September, 1906, to make a preliminary reconnaissance of the deposits and of their related geology. FIELD WORK. In the absence of proper base maps, there being none even approxi- mately satisfactory save the charts of the Coast and Geodetic Survey, and of course these do not as yet attempt to take in more than a limited area near the coast, I had to be content merely with an inspection of the properties, making lmited notes and such sketches of the general geology as were possible. My first aim was to see all the properties on which development work had been done, afterwards to examine the mere prospects; in the remain- ing time at my disposal and during the progress of the other work I made such geological exploration as seemed necessary to gain a comprehensive knowledge of the mineral deposits and their relationships. The schist and serpentine area in the vicinity of the Baruyan and Bamban river valleys occupied the first ten days of the time; my next work lay in the neighborhood of Nagpartian, the hills near by and the coast near Cape Bojeador; I then returned to Pasuquin where | was joined by Mr. Burdette. Together we worked over the country adjacent to Pasuquin and the territory lying between that place and Nagpartian. At no time did we penetrate into the interior for more than 10 miles, for two reasons: First, there has been no prospecting except near the coast ; second, at this season of baguios or storms, it was found quite impracti- cable to go any distance from the coast and well-beaten trails; while traveling in this country one is often held up for days and even weeks by swollen streams and flooded fields. Native horses were used during this work both for riding and packing. When labor was needed, we found the Ilocanos to be very good, although they were not always available nor willing to leave their rice fields. We always found accommodations gladly offered to us by Spanish, English, American, and Filipino residents when near the coast towns, and when in the hills we usually ran into a cazadore’s hut. ASBESTOS AND MANGANESE DEPOSITS. 147 THE AREA AND PEOPLE. The Province of Ilocos Norte is a wedge-shaped tract, with the point of the wedge to the south, occupying the extreme northwestern corner of Luzon. It is bounded on the west by the China Sea, on the north by Formosa Straits, on the east by the Caraballo del Norte range and the Province of Cagayan, and on the south by the Province of Ilocos Sur and Abra. The people are called Ilocanos and are Christianized, although some Igorots and Apayaos (Tingianes) inhabit a narrow tract along the slopes of the eastern mountain rim of the province. The Ilocanos have much to commend them, they being in the writer’s opinion, together with the Bicols, the most industrious and peaceable native people of the Archi- pelago. Ilocos Norte, at the time of the census, ranked fifth in amount of live stock; it averaged over 10 kilograms of rice (palay—tlocano name) per hectare, being among the first of the producing provinces; it is least in the number of paupers, and has very few convicts. At the time of the taking of the census the schools were not well under way, but to- day they are crowded and in a flourishing condition. Rice culture is by far the greatest industry of the province, but the cultivation of maguey, which is said to make nearly as good rope as abaca fiber, is a growing industry. An interesting feature of many of the towns is the architecture of the churches and towers; the former having strikingly large buttresses ; the towers, of which the bell tower in Laoag is typical, are of a distinctly Moorish type, suggesting that the designers came from the Moorish proy- inces of Spain. ; GEOGRAPHY—PHYSICAL. TOPOGRAPHY. I shall treat of this topic in three sections as I did in the case of Cebu, dividing the province into three physiographic parts, the plains, the uplands, and the cordillera. Of the last named I shall say practically nothing, as my observations did not extend sufficiently far to the east. Suffice it to say that the great backbone of Luzon, that which runs through the rich mineral Provinces of Benguet and Lepanto-Bontoc, continues high and unconquered almost to the extreme northern point of the Island. Not until a point just east of Bangui is reached is it seen to dip and decline to the sea. At this point there must be a quite precip- itous drop of nearly a thousand feet; this can plainly be seen by fol- lowing the profile. From this drop out to the end of Punta Dialao, the sky line is so very even as strongly to suggest a great marine terrace. 148 SMITH. The sky line of the cordillera to the south is ragged and jagged, several peaks standing between 4,000 and 7,000 feet above sea level. It is this great watershed which causes the seasons to be so regularly and sharply defined in this region. The plains.—llocos Norte is fortunately blessed with a fair extent of coastal plain, particularly in its southern part; this varies from 1 to 10 miles in width and is very irregular, for spurs and offshoots from the main mountain mass, in places, run well down to the sea. At about 5 miles from the sea one comes out upon the uplands, and at 17 miles the really high mountains begin; Monte Cayudungan lies just about that distance east of Sinait and it reaches an elevation of 4,816 feet according to Coast and Geodetic triangulation. This plain, as one must reasonably infer from the raised coral reefs along its border, consists of a foundation of extremely recent coral formation overspread by a blanket of silt largely derived from the mountains in the rear; I believe the sediments of this to be to a great extent pluvial; that is, of flood-plain origin and to be piedmont deposits, especially where the distance from the foot of the mountains to the sea is considerable; while just bordering upon the littoral they are eolian, there being considerable dune formation along this strip. In this connection I should make mention of the recent articles by Professor Barrell? who has emphasized the importance of subaérial and pluvial sedimentation in the geologic record. In the Tropics where we have high mountains and tremendous rainfalls, the conditions are very favorable for the formation of this class of deposits which are very fertile and possess a stiff substratum of clay which is so necessary for rice culture. ‘The Ilocanos inhabit this plain, whereas the * Apayaos (Tingians) are confined to the back country. This coastal strip ends near the barrio of Dirique. From there on, around the north coast, there is every indication of very recent vuleanism; in fact, from Bojeador Light running eastward for some miles there occurs a long, black, rugged, treeless ridge of “eruptive conglomerate” which appears to be more recent and quite apart from the rest of the country. The uplands.—The upland country is not a continuous tract, but is constituted of a series of very irregularly shaped plateaus which ap- proximate 2,000 feet in elevation. These are partly underlain by lime- stone, partly by dolerite (f. n.) ; in the former case they are rolling and erassy, in the latter they have more relief and are barren and treeless. Plate ITI, fig. 2, and Plate IV, fig. 3, will give some idea of this country. The ascent to these higher levels is quite difficult, but the traveler is 1 Barrell, Jos.: Geological Importance of Sedimentation. Jowr. of Geol., U. of C. (1906), 14, 328. * [bid. ASBESTOS AND MANGANESE DEPOSITS. 149 amply repaid upon arrival by encountering game in abundance. These plateaus are quite different from the upland country of Cebu, but they remind one strongly of the region just around Baguio, Benguet Province. The change from one class of country to the other is quite marked and sudden; by crossing a line which is distincly seen to separate them, one goes from a typical, rolling prairie yery similar to that of Iowa and Wisconsin in the United States, to a region which, as far as the immediate surroundings are concerned, seems like some of the barren, treeless Coast Range country of California. Great, white patches of magnesite are _ frequent and the whole landscape appears desiccated and abandoned. These plateau-like uplands may indicate a period of peneplanation prior to the great Miocene uplift which gave the cordillera its present height. (Pl. IV, fig. 4.) There appears to be little or no regularity in the orientation of the drainage in this lower country, for the basal rocks are igneous and are jointed and faulted according to no regular system. HYDROLOGY. The principal rivers of this region are the Laoag and the Bacarra, flowing west into the China Sea, and the Bamban northward into Formosa Straits near Bangui. None of these rivers are navigable for large craft, and the Laoag is the only one sufficiently large even for virays, the small native canoes. In the rainy season the two rivers first mentioned become torrents and at times they can be crossed only with considerable danger. ; In all ordinary weather good anchorage may be found in Bangui Bay during the southwest monsoon. In the season of the northwest monsoon the north coast is out of the question. There are only three of the harbors on the west coast which are used, Dirique, Currimao and Sala- mague, the last named being the best; all of these are reef-bound and must be entered with great caution. Vessels in skirting Cape Bojeador, usually keep well out to sea, as this is one of the most dangerous points with which the inter-island mariner has to deal. CLIMATOLOGY. The climate of Ilocos Norte is considered to be very healthful; it is much cooler than that of most of the coast provinces and its seasons are quite regular. In the time of the northeast monsoon the north coast is very windy and it even may be said to be cold. During this season the town of Laoag, which is the capital of the province, is very pleasant. The word “Laoag” in the Ilocano dialect means “blue skies.” The record of the nearest meteorological station, which is at Vigan, showed the following for the year from January, 1905, to January, 1906: 150 SMITH. Record of rainfall, from the meteorological station at Vigan, Ilocos Sur. Millimeters. January 0 February 0 Mareh 22.6 April 10.6 May 22.3 June 693.3 July (missing). August 558.1 September 517.5 October (missing). November 4.) December 15.5 Total 1,844.0 Or 72.5 inches. The month of September was particularly unfavorable for my visit to this province, but circumstances forced me to go at that time or other- wise indefinitely delay the trip. It might be a matter of interest to state that we experienced three quite severe typhoons during that month, one of these being the one which descended so disastrously upon Hong- kong. Fortunately, we were on the outer rim of this cyclone, but even as it was we were afforded an ocular demonstration of what the sea can do along this coast and the necessity of changing ports with the change of monsoons. One very noteworthy effect of the high seas was the damming and backing of water in the lower courses of the rivers by the high waves, thus greatly increasing the difficulties already attendant upon travel and the transportation of supplies. GEOLOG Y—GEN ERAL. IGNEOUS. '® Four totally different classes of igneous rock, as follows, were encoun- tered in the region which I covered: A. Dolerite (f. n.), more precisely speaking a pyroxenite. Basal and plutonic. B. Granulite—a muscovite granite-intrusive. C. Andesite—extrusive. D. “Eruptive conglomerate”—extrusive. THE PYROXENITE. This rock is the basal formation, so far as I know, of the region. In some places it is deeply buried, and is to be seen only in deep cuttings in the streams, in others it is exposed on the highlands on the surface where the overlying sedimentary beds have been removed. It is seldom found ASBESTOS AND MANGANESE DEPOSITS. V5 unaltered, but it occurs in all stages of alteration, from the one showing the mere beginning of chemical change, to a rock wholly serpentine. I first encountered this rock on the summit of the plateau at an altitude of 2,000 feet, northeast of Pasuquin, where it is fairly fresh. The forma- tion is again found near Bangui, and on Monte Inmenso it is little altered, but in many places in the intervening country it is highly serpentinized. Description.—In the field the rock is black, usually crumbly, and is characterized by imnumerable, small veins of magnesite and surface incrustations of the same; it imparts a very dreary ge to the country where it is the surface 508% The hand specimen is quite dull, compact and fine grained, however with brighter patches of from 2 to 5 millimeters in diameter, rarely more. These are the rhombic pyroxenes, bronzite and hypersthene, more com- monly the former. The luster is due to “schillarization,” a well-known characteristic of these minerals in the basic rocks of this type. Microscopic.—In thin section in ordinary light there are large areas of a yellowish, glassy mineral to be seen, full of cracks and veinlets, forming a mesh structure; occasional irregular sections of a colorless but dirty mineral, marked by very fine and close prismatic cleavage are observed, and finally many irregular patches of magnetite and hematite oceur. The first mineral is enstatite, characterized by its low double refraction; the fibrous material in the cracks forming the meshes is serpentine; the large sections with close cleavage and parallel extinction constitute bronzite, in part changed to bastite. This slide exhibits one of the four characteristic alterations to ser- pentine. Below is an analysis* of this rock: Analysis. Per cent. Si0, 37.58 Al,O, Bij FeO, 9.49 MgO 32.34 CaO .48 Na,O ron K,O .20 H,O+ 110° 6.70-+-100 H,O— 100° 12.64+110 TiO, : Trace. P.O; . None. Mn® 28 THE GRANULITE (MUSCOVITE GRANITE). Up to this time this rock has been encountered only in three localities in this province—at Dalumat, the southernmost point, in the headwaters of Caraon River, and at Baruyen Hill, close to the north coast of Luzon. % Analysis by L. A. Salinger, Chemical Division, Bureau of Science. fen SMITH. In the first and last localities named it is found in fragments or blocks indefinable from the schists, without any apparent connecttion with any other similar igneous rock; however, at Caraon it is seen as a great intrusive mass over a quarter of a mile in width, bordered on both sides by well-defined schist zones. A very interesting thing about this in- trusive mass is its various phases. I have traced this dike across the country for a mile or so and have seen it grade from a quartz-feldspar- muscovite rock into one of quartz and muscovite, quartz and feldspar with no mica, and finally into a phase of pure quartz. The rock is quite white, slightly greenish in the weathered portions, fairly coarse grained and it possesses an uneven fracture. It consists of quartz, feldspar (plagio- clase) and muscovite mica, although sometimes the micas when decom- posed give the appearance of being biotite. There are also phases which have a very granular appearance. Microscopic.—The rock is seen very largely to consist of quartz in both large and minute irregular grains. Some feldspar, usually dirty and cloudy, occurs, apparently plagioclose, as all that I made out to be feldspar at all showed twinning of the albite order. I was able to find symmetrical extinction in only one specimen and in this the angle found was 10° to 12°, which would identify the mineral as an oligoclase. Pericline combined with the albite twinning also occurs. No trace of micas remains in the slides which were examined, but dirty-greenish aggregates of decomposition products only could be ob- served ; under high power these were seen to be very minute, low, doubly- refracting bodies, which may be zoisites and chlorites. I should judge from the appearance of the slides that there had been a considerable occurrence of deformative stresses throughout the entire mass from which these samples came, as minute granulation is quite marked throughout. the slide. This deformation probably dates back to the time of the intru- sion of the mass. Analysis.* Per cent. SiO, 72.56 Al.O, 15.13 Fe,0,; 2.54 MgO 95 CaO 2.01 Na,O 5.06 K,O 56 H.O+110° -03-- 100 H,O—110° .93+110 TiO, Trace. P.O; None. MnO 46 * Analysis by Mr. L. A. Salinger, Chemical Division, Bureau of Science. ASBESTOS AND MANGANESE DEPOSITS. 153 THE BOJEADOR ANDESITE. The main road from Pasuquin to Nagpartian follows the coast and just a little past Bojeador light-house it cuts through a spur of the same hill on which the light-house stands. At this cutting the rock which is exposed is a light-colored andesite, very lke some phases occurring at Mariveles. This flow seems to constitute the main part of the rock mass of Cape Bojeador. I regret that time was not available for a close study of the field relations of this flow; it doubtless has some very close con- nection in point of time with the “eruptive conglomerate.” Many of the bowlders and fragments in the latter mass are petrographically quite similar-to this flow. I found no other signs of this andesite flow any- where else in the district. This flow, in all probability, is to be correlated with the great andesite sheet of Benguet, described by Mr. A. J. Eveland,° formerly geologist of this Bureau, with a similar flow in Marinduque, and with that of Cebu.® In the latter island it is found unconformably above the upturned and truncated coal measures and below the orbitoidal limestone capping. I shall not here enter into a detailed description, as farther below I describe sections of practically identical rocks from the “eruptive conglomerate.” “DRUPTIVE CONGLOMERATE.” A long, narrow, black and exceedingly forbidding ridge begins near Cape Bojeador and extends due east therefrom for several miles at an elevation of 1,500 feet; it is composed of masses of lava bowlders, some rounded, more of them angular and fragmentary, all in a very mixed condition and in a matrix which is also of volcanic origin. For purposes of convenience, and from its analogy to a similar formation in Borneo described by Verbeek,‘ I have called this an eruptive conglomerate; it is, more strictly speaking, an agglomerate. A line of much lower hills also exists, extending eastward between the main road and the coast as far as Baruyen River; these hills are of the same material. The manganese oxide which will be discussed in sub- sequent pages occurs in the minute veins between the harder fragments in the decomposed matrix. Plate V, fig. 5, is a view taken from one portion of this ridge, looking down on the low country near the coast. Some trails in the uncut jungle are more difficult, but apart from these, this one across this ridge is the roughest one which it has been my lot to travel in the Philippines. I °Eveland, A. J.: Geology and geography of the Baguio Mineral District, to be published in the next number of this Journal. *Smith, W. D.: Physiography of Cebu Island, this Journal (1906), 1, 1044. 7Verbeek, R. D. M.: Die Eociinformation von Borneo. und ihre Verstein- erungen, Cassel (1875), 7. 154 SMITH. looked in vain for some sign of an old vent, some extinct crater, which would throw light on the point of origin of this formation. A close examination of the ridge itself showed some crater-like depressions, always incomplete, but I finally decided that all of these forms could be produced in the ordinary processes of erosion. Next, I turned to the coast. Here I found ash beds, sedimentaries and lava flows, but no sign of an extinct crater. After the study of this portion of the country, the Babuyanes Islands and their circular arrangement, highly suggestive of a drowned crater, occurred to me. The distance, and the fact that elevation and not subsidence has been the rule in this region, precluded my making use of their existence to explain the mystery. Later I examined the roughly circular, flat-bot- tomed valley in which Nagpartian lies. It is not at all improbable that this valley, now filled with sediment, may at one time have been the vent, or it may have contained one or more vents from which all this eruptive material issued. Several different colors and textures of rock were found among the bowlders, but they are all petrographically essen- tially the same. In the hand specimen, the rock is grayish to reddish, hard, somewhat vesicular, fine grained, with an aphanitic groundmass containing feldspar phenocrysts of 1 to 2 millimeters in length. : Microscopic.—The slide contains plagioclose feldspar and augite in a fine, andesitic groundmass; that is, a mass consisting of minute, lath- shaped feldspar crystals, so arranged as in places to show a distinct flow structure. The angles of the feldspar phenocrysts were found to vary from 26° to 31°, and, as these were symmetrical angles measured on the albite twinning, they indicate that labradorite is probably the particular one of the series constituting this rock. Occasional Carlsbad, Baveno and Periclne twins were noted; zonal growth is quite common. (PI. VI, fig. 6.) The other phenocrystic constituent of the slde is augite, often exhibiting good basal sections with prismatic twinning. In pris- matic sections extinction angles no higher than 40° were noted. Mag- netite accompanied by hematite stains occurred almost entirely in some slides ingrown with the feldspars, in others it was confined to the ground- mass. The writer has examined almost identical rocks from Baguio, Benguet Province. The similarity to the recent volcanics of western America, Alaska and Japan and in fact of many parts of the Philippine Archipelago is very noteworthy, making it appear to be quite evident than the great Pacific Arc, or at least the northern part of it, is one petrographic province as indeed Mr. Becker * has already suggested. ’ Becker, G. F.: Geology of the Philippine Islands, U. S. G. S. 21st An. Rep. (1900), 518. ASBESTOS AND MANGANESE DEPOSITS. 155 METAMORPHISM. _ he evidence is plentiful of there having been considerable dynamic metamorphism in former times in this region. It is not local, but regional, for there are very few parts of the Archipelago which do not exhibit it. In the Ilocos country the metamorphism can be considered under two heads, as follows: Serpentinization—dominated by chemical alteration. Formation of schists—dominated by physical re-formation. I have not yet seen any evidence of there being contact metamorphism, although I expect it to be discovered after further search, and then somewhere along the border of the granite (f. n.). Serpentinization is by far the most important from an economic stand- point, and therefore it will first be considered. Nearly every hand specimen of the basal rock in the district shows some alteration, and this alteration is usually to serpentine. The asbestos deposits occur in veins and pockets in the fractured serpentine masses. This serpentinization is quite common in Philippine basic rocks; I have seen it on Batan Island, and along portions of the Zambales coast. Mr. Becker also cites several other localities. In Ilocos Norte it is more pronounced on the Dungn- Dungon estate on the Baruven River. At Dalumat, near Pasuquin and in fact wherever the pyroxenite mass in exposed, some degree of serpen- tinization will be seen. © In all the slides so far examined from this region the alteration has been from rhombic pyroxenes. (See Pl. VII, fig. 7.) I have noted the alteration from olivine in other parts of the Islands but not here. The pseudo-conglomerate in the serpentine.—Very characteristic fea- tures of the serpentine formation are in the brecciation and the con- glomeratic appearance in many localities. I have called this type of rock a pseudo-conglomerate. This broken and bowldery condition is quite marked and is confined largely to the borders of the mass, along or near the schist zone. Some of the fragments are small, angular blocks ; others, immense rounded bowlders. “Slickensides” is a very characteristic fea- ture in this part of the formation, and the brecciation in this and the jasper formation afford ample proof of the tremendous dynamic move- ments in this region. That these dynamic forces are still at work is quite probable, as Luzon is subject to frequent earthquakes, although it is true that this part of the island is Jess liable to have them occur than the regions farther south. ‘The photograph (Pl. V, fig. 8) is of this pseudo- conglomerate near the Baruyen River at Baruyen Hill. The schists ——Schistose rocks are apparently scattered quite generally throughout the length of Luzon, as well as in the other islands of the group; naturally, they are confined to the mountainous portions where there has been a considerable amount of dynamic movement. In Ilocos 156 SMITH. Norte we find them in a narrow, irregular belt bordering the granite (f. n.) dike which runs roughly north and south across the country. At Dalumat I found magnetite, tale, mica (several species), actinolite and chlorite schists, all in a very much disturbed and mixed condition, but in this region the mica and tale schists prevail; farther to the north near Dungn-Dungon, magnetite schists are better developed, and there is also a very feeble development of eclogite. I found, from my study of schists and eclogites from the Coast Ranges of California, that the metamorphism of sedimentary rocks usually produced gneisses and schists, whereas the eclogites could in some cases at least be traced back to an igneous antecedent. However, in the Ilocos Norte region I have not in mind a single instance where I could actually trace these transformations in the field. This much, and only this, we can be sure of at the present time; that is, that the mica and tale schists are found between the granite (f. n.) intrusive mass and the later sediments; the magnetite schists and eclogites are more intimately associated in the field with the basal igneous mass, usually near its edges. MINERALS OF THE SCHISTS. Actinolite schists—These are to be found in patches everywhere border- ing the serpentine area. Some of the rocks are entirely made up of long actinolite crystals, while in others actinolite is only one of the several constituents. Slides-from two different rocks from near Pine View Point were examined. The first one consists largely of a mass of actinolite fragments with interstitial, more or less rounded feldspar grains, rarely showing polysynthetic twinning, the whole complex with every appearance of having been derived from a sediment; extreme granulation is a fea- ture of this rock. ‘The second one is made up almost entirely of actin- olite with probably some interstitial chlorite. In parallel, polarized light the actinolite shows marked dichroism. a=colorless. c=olive green. The actinolite does not occur in whole, unbroken crystal sec- tions, but is in a very much frayed state, in fibers which are the result of breaking along the cleavage lines parallel to c. Mica and micaceous schists.—Nearly every species of mica known to mineralogy can be found, it seems, in the schistose areas near Pasuquin. These minerals all occur in small pieces, seldom as complete crystals, they occur very irregularly along shearing planes. The lighter micas such as muscovite, paragonite, etc., and micaceous tale seem to predominate. In the cut which Mr. Burdette has put into the side of the hill at Dalumat, I saw pockets of nearly all species of mica, but always in a more or less comminuted condition. These micas could very possibly be manufactured into lubricants and paints. One green, chlorite variety should find some use as a paint in these Islands, particulary in decorating the frames of the numerous cheap pictures of saints, etc., which the Chinese sell to the natives. According to “Mineral Industry” for 1905, ASBESTOS AND MANGANESE DEPOSITS. Hoif scrap mica finds commercial use for boiler and pipe lagging, for roofing and fireproofing materials, as a lubricant and for decorative work, wall papers and paints. If any small sheets should be found they could be worked up into “micanite,’ now extensively employed in insulating certain parts of dynamos. ; Extensive development of mica schists occur in this region, paragonite and margarite being the predominant micas. Seales of this white mica, when viewed in a petrographic microscope, show a fine interference figure with an axial angle of 37°. .A qualitative analysis demonstrates the presence of sodium and calcium, so that we probably have both paragonite, the sodium variety, and margarite, the calcium mica. Magnetite schist—Many outcrops of schists occur in the vicinity of the Baruyen River and magnetite schist, in which the magnetite cubes and octahedra attain a diameter of 10 millimeters or more, is found among these. Epidote-magnetite schist—This rock, in thin section, consists largely of a felty mass of actinolite and chlorite with phenocrysts of magnetite and epidote. The magnetite occurs in diamond and octagonal sections, also is rounded and irregular grains; the epidote, in idiomorphic crystal sections is on the average 0.67 by 0.08 millimeter. These epidotes are distinguished by high relief, parallel extinction and the characteristic, irregular fracture. The difference in absorpton along the a and b axes is as follows: a=colorless, b=straw yellow. Conclusions in regard to the schists—It is quite possible that some of these schists may be metamorphosed ancient sediments, although this is not very probable. The presumption is that they are of very recent origin. We doubtless have as much reason for placing them in the Archean as have some writers in the case of the crystalline schists of Formosa, but there is absolutely no paleontologic evidence in either case.° THE SEDIMENTARY FORMATIONS. The following sedimentary formations are found in this region, flank- ing the basal core of the rocks and in some places as residual patches, in tiers, resting upon the older formations: The order is from above downward, and only tentative, as contacts or sections including more than one formation are very infrequent. Raised coral reefs. Marl beds. Orbitoidal limestone. Ash beds with sandy shales alternating. Caleareous sandstone. Coarse grained sandstone and shale beds alternating. Ferruginous cherts and slates, jasper. ® Outlines of the Geology of Japan, Tokyo (1902), 26, 33. 158 SMITH. In discussing these formations it will be best to begin with the one which is stratigraphically the lowest. The Jasper Formation (Dungn-Dungan).—This formation was first discovered on the Dungn-Dungan estate, and it has derived its name therefrom. It is perhaps the most interesting of any with which this paper deals. It is exceedingly limited in its outcroppings and quite variable in its phases, never being encountered as a continuous forma- tion, but only as isolated outcrops, which reveal little or nothing as to its position. On the left bank of the Baruyen River, about 200 feet up the slope, seemingly projecting out of the talus of a hill which I know to have a serpentine core, is an outcropping of this formation; here it appears to possess more the character of a slate, the fissile slabs varying in thickness from 5 millimeters to several centimeters. It is of a dirty red color, fine grained and compact. The slabs are exceedingly hard, but easily break off with a ringing sound. In the Caraon River this formation is very much brecciated (Pl. VII, fig. 9), but the angular fragments have been firmly recemented. Float bowlders were seen in this same stream; they are wholly without structure and in color are a brilliant red, resembling very much the jasper associated with the hema- tite deposits in Michigan and Minnesota in the United States. The resemblance of some phases of this formation to the radiolarian chert of the San Francisco peninsula which I have seen, also led me to make some sections, with the following results: DESCRIPTION OF THE SECTIONS. In thin section this rock is seen to consist of a fine-grained, amorphous groundmass of chalcedonic silica, copiusly stained with oxide of iron, with almost innumerable round and oval areas which are more or less clear. (PI. IX, fig. 10.) Im ordinary light the whole section resembles sections of some of the radiolarian cherts of the San Francisco penin- sula,’° to judge from my memory of them and from descriptions. Between crossed nicols these areas are seen to be filled with a doubly refracting material which often exhibits undulating extinction, and which is in a more or less granulated condition; by using a higher power (number 4 objective, 3 ocular), it is clearly evident that this granulated material, with every optical character of chalcedonie silica, constitutes both the groundmass and the clear areas. (PI. VIII, fig. 11.) I quote somewhat at length from Mr. Lawson’s paper ** because of ” Lawson, A. C.: Geology of the San Francisco Peninsula, 15 Ann. Rept. U. S. G. S., 420-426. 4 Loe. cit. ASBESTOS AND MANGANESE DEPOSITS. 159 the similarity existing between the phenomena presented here and those observed in the San Francisco rocks, and also because of the excellence of his petrographic descriptions : “When a suitable series of these cherts is viewed in thin section under the microscope a gradation may be observed from those which are composed almost wholly of amorphous or isotropic silica to those which are holocrystalline aggre- gates of quartz granules. In. the most isotropic sections there are, however, numerous minute scattered points in the field, which polarize light. These can not be separated in any sharp way by the highest powers from the isotropic base. They are not inclusions, but centers of incipient crystallization in the amorphous rock. They correspond to the products of devitrification in glass. In other slides these centers of crystallization are much more thickly crowded, and definite areas composed of interlocking granules of quartz appear, interlocking, also, with the isotropic base. The actual boundaries of these areas can be made out only with difficulty and uncertainty, owing to the fact that the quartz granules are characterized by a molecular tension, which results in an undulatory extinction as the stage is resolved between crossed nicols. Im still other slides these areas coalesce and the proportion of amorphous base to the whole rock becomes very SUT | ee a i “Scattered through the slides of these cherts, whether they be amorphous, semicrystalline, or holocrystalline, there may usually be observed, in ordinary light, circular or oval clear spaces or clear rings free from pigment. Between crossed nicols these clear spaces are seen to be occupied by chalcedony. They are the casts of Radiolaria, and occasionally remnants of the spines and latticework may be detected. e These areas and rings are usually more sharply defined in the amorphous cherts, and are somewhat indefinite in outline, yet distinct as areas, in the holoerystalline varieties. In thin section they are most readily observed: in the red cherts, by reason of the contrast which they make with the pigmented matrix. * * * oa 7 = = “It thus seems to the writer that the bulk of the silica can not be proved to be the extremely altered débris of Radiolaria. The direct petrographical sug- gestion is that they are chemical precipitates. If now we accept this hypothesis, it becomes apparent that there are three possible sources for the silica so preci- pitated, viz: (1) Siliceous springs in the bottom of the ocean, similar to those well known in volcanic regions; (2) radiolarian and other siliceous remains, which may have become entirely dissolved in sea.water; and (3) volcanic ejectamenta, which may have become similarly dissolved.” I believe that these clear spaces in the Ilocos Norte slides do not represent individual casts, for I find no trace of “latticework” and but little to compare with the spines found in the California cherts; in fact, I think these clear, circular and oval areas represent pores in the tests of such Nasselarians as Podocrytis, Bothryocampe, etc.; as yet I have been unable to make any specific determinations from these slides. The Bangui Sandstone-—On the slopes of Monte Inmenso I found a very coarse-grained, friable sandstone the beds of which on the average measure 2 feet in thickness, dipping at rather high angles, from 45° 557112 160 SMITH. to 65°. These sandstone beds alternate with thin seams of shale, of from 2 to 6 inches in thickness. The sandstone is of a dirty-brown color, while the shale is more of a buff; both the sandstone and the shale appear to be unfossiliferous, as a diligent search for fossils was unrewarded even by the poorest cast or fragment of a shell, or of vegetable matter. There also appeared to be no conglomerate between the sandstone and the underlying serpentine, nor was any indication of contact metamorphism visible. The resemblance between this sandstone and some phases of the San Francisco formation in the Coast Range near San Francisco at once impressed me; however, from this we need not argue any close connection, save that the sediments originated from the degradation of similar rocks. I have called this formation Bangui Sandstone because of its typical occurrence near that pueblo, where however, it is exposed in a more hori- zontal position, in a great cliff of 50 feet or more. Pasuquin arenaceous Limestone Formation.—An arenaceous limestone, dipping on the average of 25° to the east and southeast is encountered in going across the river at Pasuquin in a northeasterly direction; the trail up the hill approximately crosses the strike of the beds the outcrops of which form a succession of small terraces or steps. The only indications of fossils which I encountered were a series of snake-like markings which strongly resemble similar infpressions in the Cambrian sandstone. However, some of these in the Pasuquin formation are larger than any the writer has yet seen, in some instances they are nearly 2 inches in diameter and several feet in length. Several small casts of what I believe to be Pteropoda were found; in fact one of these is unmistakably a species of Cleodora. I am told by Mr. Burdette, who knows this country perhaps better than anyone else, that this formation can be followed in a semicircular course all the way to Bangui, with the igneous mass to the left and the sedimentaries to the right. The Negra Tuff and Ash beds—Two of the most conspicuous points scenically as well as geologically along the entire north coast of Ilocos Norte are Punta Negra, and Punta Blanca which is very close to the former. Exposure of beds of tuff, sandstone and shale alternating occur at these two points. I estimated the cliff of Punta Blanca to be 150 feet high, a sheer wall, the beds being approximately horizontal. A short distance to the east, opposite the place where the manganese is being opened up, these same beds are tilted at a high angle. (PI. X, fig. 12.) Below is a sketch of the exposure along this part of the coast: 161 MANGANESE DEPOSITS. ASBESTOS AND \ ( VONVIg GNV VUDaN SVINOg LY TYOHS HLYON NO Vivuls JO HOLAMS—eT DIA [ Ale, eulrxo1dde eyrar J[BY-9u0 ‘90ue{sSIp [e}UOZIIOF] AZ, bese 2 22 = Wp OSh--- ---\-- 162 SMITH. To judge from the sequence of sediments, there were evidently periods of normal erosion, alternating with times of volcanic activity, which resulted in a shower of pumice and lapilli coming from some unknown source; In any event there must be some close connection between the origin of the “eruptive conglomerate” and the tuff beds. This north stretch of the coast is exceedingly rugged and wild, having been likened by a Scotchman residing in Nagpartian to the scenery along his own coast of Scotland. If at times some of the little coves do not harbor a smuggler or two it is the fault of the smuggler for not taking advantage of exceptional opportunities. With the exception of a boat of the Compania General de Tabacos de Filipinas once a week, only small native virays are seen in these lonely waters. Punta Negra and Punta Blanca Orbitoidal Limestone-—Overlying and unconformable to both the ash beds and the manganiferous eruptive material on the coast between Puntas Negra and Blanca there is a lime- stone capping to the hills, the remnant of what was at one time a more extensive formation. This limestone is very coarse grained, vesicular and is largely made up of triturated, hard parts of various shell-bearing inver- tebrates. Among the numerous foraminiferal tests to be seen in the slides from this rock, those of Orbitoides belonging to the Lepidocycline group are seen, these are of the same species as the ones from many other parts of the Islands, and they agree very closely with ZL. insulae-natalis Chapman and Jones, from the reef limestones of New Hebrides *” and Christmas Islands.'? This limestone is Miocene and it is equivalent to the upper limestone of Cebu, of Mindanao and central and southern Luzon. Although I have not been able to follow these formations very continuously in the field, I place this limestone as being younger than the ash beds of Punta Negra, and older than the marl beds of Bacarra and Laoag. There is some very interesting stratigraphy to be worked out at this place in the future. Laoag Marl Beds.—Some low, rounded hills, hardly larger than good sized dunes, but which are remnants of a higher land are encountered on the highway between the towns of Laoag and Bacarra. A road cut through one of these in one case gives a section of about 40 feet, showing a cream-colored to brownish, sandy marl which contains some remarkably preserved and fresh looking fossil shells. These belong to the following genera : Pisania. Turbo. Triton. Dentalium. Ricinula. Oliva. Pleurotoma. Crystallaria. “Chapman, Fred: Notes on the Older Tertiary Foraminiferal Rocks on the West Coast of Santo, New Herbrides, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (1905), 2, 271. 13 Mon. of Christmas Island, Brit. Mus. Nat. Hist. (1900), 242. ASBESTOS AND MANGANESE DEPOSITS. 163 As nearly as I could ascertain, these beds are horizontal. I should say, to judge from the included forms, that the deposit is of shallow water origin, but not very close to the littoral. Despite their low topo- graphic position, I consider these beds stratigraphically to be above both the Pasuquin and the Bangwi formations, and from the very recent appearance of all the fossils and their close relationship to forms now living in the Philippine seas with which I have compared most of them, I shall provisionally refer them to the Pleistocene. Raised Coral Reefs (Currimao).—Only bare mention will be made of these, as I could only note them in passing; suffice it to say that coral reefs elevated to the extent of 10 to 12 feet above high tide exist close to the water’s edge, and behind these the topography by its terraced appearance indicates the existence of one or more raised shelves at about 100 feet elevation, and possibly a still higher one. I have not made a quantitative study of the species in the raised and living reefs, but even a cursory study shows them to be quite similar. Much light is thrown on the formation of our great limestone beds in the Philippines by a close examination of these raised reefs. In the limestone in many cases a great branching coral head may be seen stand- ing upright:and in the same position in which it grew, surrounded by a hardened matrix of limestone which consists of hardened coral sand and which contains fragments of corals and shells. Spines of Hchino- _dermata are always plentiful in this matrix. These raised reefs have a very even upper surface, due to the manner of growth of corals. Doubtless, they have not been long in their elevated position for it is well known that these reefs rapidly harden and become strong after being exposed to the air. Mr. Becker ‘* has already parti- cularly referred to this phenomenon. SUMMARY OF THE GENERAL GEOLOGY. From the foregoing it is evident that here we have a region of greatly varied geology, probably exhibiting more diverse features than most parts of the Archipelago; it is primarily a district of metamorphism and this metamorphism is regional rather than local. Upon a batholith of diorite there were laid down certain sediments which by great dynamic forces have became altered into entirely new rocks in which practically every mimeral has been formed anew out of older and entirely different minerals. Granulite dikes have enhanced this general metamorphism. Still later over all these basement rocks and crystalline schists, there have been deposited sediments which, though often found tilted at high angles, show little subsequent change in their 4G. F. Becker: Geology of the Philippines, 2/st An. Rept. U. S. Geol. Sur. (1902) 561. 164 SMITH. mineral composition. Among these sediments we find limestones, sand- stones, shales, marls, ash and tuff beds. Serpentinized pyroxenite occurs in this region, but it is difficult always to make out its exact relation to the other formations, it is doubtedless of a laccolithic nature, subsequently exposed by erosion. On Plate XI, I have attempted to draw an ideal section across the country. It must be considered to be merely tentative. The existence of marl beds with very recent fossils, some of which still retain a trace of their original coloring, and extensive, raised coral reefs containing corals in no wise different from those growing in the adjacent water, indicate that in this part of the world at least the main feature of the Pleistocene was not glaciation, but normal marine deposition ; there was also undoubtedly at the same. time much subaérial erosion and deposition. In this connection I wish to offer the suggestion that the entirely unusual emphasis generally given to glacial deposits as the chief charac- teristic of the Pleistocene is quite unwarranted. In many parts of the world at least, glacial deposits appear quite insignificant to those who live along the sea border. In conclusion I shall again draw attention to the remarkable similarity between the geology of the eastern and western portions of the great Pacific arc. Below I have drawn up a comparative table which is, how- ever, not meant to be more than suggestive. The right-hand column is taken from Professor Lawson’s paper, cited above. Table of comparative stratigraphy. Ilocos Norte. San Francisco (Cal.) peninsula. as| Raised coral reefs. The terrace formations Pleistocene and later. Mar! beds with recent shells. Shales and tuff beds alternating, andesite Merced series (Pliocene). flows. Thick volume of sendiments with one stra- tum of voleanie ash. Orbitoidal limestone. Montery series (Miocene) white siliceous shale. Pasuquin calcareous sandstone. Light colored cavernous sandstone—Tejon (?) Age. Baruyen series (shales, sandstone and Franciscan series associated with peridotite jasper). Serpentinized pyroxenite. serpentines. Laccolithie conglomerate, San Francisco sandstone foraminiferal, radiolarian cherts. ‘ Granulite—Dike. ; Montara granite. Crystalline schists. Crystalline limestone, age unknown. - | ASBESTOS AND MANGANESE DEPOSITS. 165 MAP OF A PORTION OF ILOCOS NORTE COMPILED FROM COAST AND GEODETIC CHARTS and SKETCHES amD NOTES oF W OD Smith 1807 A = Apatite T. Mice and Take KR. outcrops agen ait > ke, Nigh Platesw Woe ts 1000 = Piddig Foice SS 32m Miguel Dingrase SM burnay 673 =I Samaranien m0 Saremege ei | oe 3 zs a ay 2 role. 166 SMITH. - GEOLOGY. ECONOMIC. INTRODUCTION. The northern part of this province, although not yet a mineral pro- ducing district, bids fair to yield some rich returns, first of all from its non-metallic minerals, and possibly later from the metalliferous de- posits which in all likelihood are also to be found. Dynamic metamorphism which has prevailed throughout most of the region is directly responsible for the formation of many minerals, both of economic value and otherwise, which are not to be found in many other parts of the Islands. The most important of the economic deposits is asbestos, a collective name for more than one mineral, and actinolite, a calcium hornblende predominating in the schists. The following is a list of the minerals and rocks which will probably prove to be of greater or less value: Asbestos, manganese oaide, apatite, mica and talc, ocher, quartz, feldspar and building stone. Asbestos is found as a “stochkwerk” or ramifying vein deposit in the serpentine formation of the district; the manganese, in the form of an oxide, is a sedimentary deposit, concentrates from veinlets ramifying the eruptive conglomerate mass; the mica and tale are entirely secondary formations in the schist zone; ocher occurs as a concentrate from the weathered igneous mass; the quartz and feldspar form a part of the granulite mass; apatite was encountered near the granulite dike, its exact relations being unknown. Building stone encountered here, both the granulite and the Pasuquin calcareous sandstone, is suitable for certain grades of construction. Of course we must continually bear in mind that the value of each and every one of these products depends upon the market, after the available quantity is assured. There seems to be no reasonable doubt but that all the asbestos which can be mined ean be used both in the Philip- pines and elsewhere, as the production of this mineral is not at present sufficiently great to interfere with the disposal of the Philippine product at good figures. If any considerable quantity of first grade fiber is opened up, handsome returns should be realized. The best Canadan fiber from the Thetford mines brings $80 (United States currency) per ton and the second grade from $13 to $50 1° (New York prices). It would be premature to say much about the market for manganese oxide but we are reasonably certain of one thing, there is no local demand for it and whether it could compete in the outside market is not at all certain; furthermore, there is at least one other locality in the Islands which will be a competitor, as reports by various engineers and prospectors assert that there is a considerable deposit of good manganese ore in the % U.S. G. S. Press Bulletin, Monday a. m., July 9 (1906). ASBESTOS AND MANGANESE DEPOSITS. 167 Island of Masbate and a deposit, concerning the extent or grade of which I have as yet received no reports, has been cut through along the new road from Capas to Iba in Luzon. ‘There can be no question about the sale of apatite, the phosphate, for it is always valuable as a fertilizer. This mineral and the organic phosphate deposit, guano, are sure to find a market, if not at present in the Philippines where the soil has never yet been deeply disturbed for agricultural uses, certainly among the Japanese firms, who should take considerable quantities. Mica and tale, as they are encountered in these deposits, can only be utilized in minor ways, such as for insulating parts of electrical appa- ratus, for lubricants, “frosting” for Christmas effects, etc., and it is doubtful if there is as yet any local demand and also it is improbable that there would be any great call from the outside. There should be a good, steady, local market for the ocher for, if I am correctly informed, the Manila Chinamen handle greater or less quan- tities of the red and yellow mineral paints. If the day of huge red barns and granaries is ever inaugurated in these Islands, then there should be a considerable use for pigment of this class. The granulated quartz and feldspar might be made use of in the manufacture of glass, which is just being begun in Manila, and in the ceramics which are already being manufactured. Although a pure quartz sand, such as one would get from crushed quartzite, would be better, doubtless a good grade of silica could be obtained by separating the quartz from the feldspar in this deposit and using it in glass manufacture, whereas the feldspar could be employed in the making of pottery. The building stone would undoubtedly have to depend on an extremely local demand. The Hongkong granite, a decidedly better and prettier stone, can very probably be imported to Manila at a figure which would be the same or less than that for which the Ilocos Norte granulite could be placed on the market. Asbestos—The asbestos of Ilocos Norte is of two varieties, the “par- allel” and the “cross fiber,” with the former species predominating. The “cross fiber” variety, true chrysotile, has up to the present scarcely made“its appearance. This, it is hardly necessary to state, is the kind most eagerly sought. The “parallel fiber” asbestos is a variety of mineral distinct from that of the “cross fiber” and consists largely of the minerals anthophyllite and tremolite, both amphiboles ; the latter being the mineral chrysotile, having its origin in serpentine. The anthophyllite does not necessarily have any connection with serpentine. In order to bring the differences clearly before the reader, some of whom may not be mineralogists, I have culled data of a mineralogical nature regarding these and other varieties of asbestos from the best sources at hand. 168 SMITH. According to Merrill,'° there are four varieties of mineral substances coming under the general term of “asbestos.” There are: . True asbestos. . Anthophyllite. . Chrysotile (fibrous serpentine). 4. Crocidolite. Physical characteristics—From Merrill’s Non-Metallic Minerals. wo © Asbestos.—The true asbestos is of a white or gray color, sometimes greenish or stained yellowish by iron oxide. Its fibrous structure is, however, its most marked characteristic, the entire mass of material as taken from the parent rock being susceptible of being shredded up into fine fibers sometimes several feet in length. In the better varieties the fibers are sufficiently elastic to permit of their being woven into cloth. Often, however, through the effect of weathering or other agencies, the fibers are buittle and suitable only for felts and other non- conducting materials. The shape of an asbestos fiber is, as a rule, polygonal in outline and of quite uniform diameter; often, however, the fibers are splinter-like, running into fine needle-like points at the extremity. The diameters of these fibers are quite variable, and, indeed, in many instances there seems no practical limit to the shredding. Down to a diameter of 0.002 millimeter and sometimes to even 0.001 millimeter the fibers retain their uniform diameter and polygonal outlines. Beyond this, however, they become splinter-like and irregular as above noted. The mineral anthophyllite, like amphibole, occurs in both massive, platy, and fibrous forms, the fibrous form being to the unaided eye indistinguishable from the true asbestos. Chemically this is a normal metasilicate of magnesia of the formula (Mg, Fe) Si0;, differing, it will be observed, from asbestos proper in containing no appreciable amount of lime. It further differs in crystallization in the ortho- rhombie rather than monoclinic system, a feature which is determinable only with the aid of a microscope. The shape and size of the fibers are essentially the same as true asbestos. The fibrous variety of serpentine to which the name asbestos is commercially given is a hydrated metasilicate of magnesia of the formula H,Mg.8i,0, with usually a part of the magnesia replaced by ferrous iron. It differs, it will be observed, from asbestos and anthophyllite in carrying nearly 14 per cent of combined water and from the first named in containing no lime. This mineral is in most cases readily distinguished from either of the others by its soft, silk-like fibers and further by the fact that it is more or less decomposed by acids. As found in nature the material is of lively oil-yellow or greenish color, compact and quite hard, but may be readily reduced to the white, fluffy, fibrous state by beating, hand-picking, or running between rollers. The length of the fiber is quite variable, rarely exceeding 6 inches, but of very smooth, uniform diameter and great flexibility. The mineral crocidolite, although somewhat resembling fibrous serpentine, be- longs properly to the amphibole group. Chemically it is anhydrous silicate of iron and soda, the iron existing in both the sesquioxide and protoxide states. More or less lime and magnesia may be present as combined impurities. The color varies from lavender-blue to greenish, the fibers being silky-like serpentine, but with a slightly harsh feeling. % Merrill, G. P.: The Non-Metallic Minerals (1904), 181. ASBESTOS AND MANGANESE DEPOSITS. 169 Another fibrous mineral which is common in the Ilocos Norte region is an asbestiform actinolite. The analysis shows a considerable percentage of lime. The cleavage across the long axis of the fiber would certainly militate against it in spinning. Analysis. of asbestiform actinolite™ (Ilocos Norte). . Per cent. S10, 57.50 Al,O, 87 Fe,O, oe) FeO 1.50 MgO — : 23.80 CaO 11.42 Na.O 15 KO 06 HO .20 Lose on ignition 2.98 99.41 Plate XI, fig. 14, is a photograph of a specimen of Ilocos Norte chrysotile. Field relations.—In the field there are two noteworthy forms of occur- rence. One is the formation of parallel fiber in the Dalumat and Baruyen schist areas, and the other is the “pocket” formation on the Dungn- Dungan estate; that on the Tug-a-tug promises to be very much the same as that of the Dungn-Dungan. The Dalumat and Baruyen asbestos is confined almost entirely to shear zones, and hence is of local and limited occurrence. A rather large pocket of inferior asbestos consisting largely of tremolite and tale was struck in the shaft in the estero, tributary to the Baruyen, but there are also several small veins of “cross fiber” material of good appearance which makes it more than likely that if this locality were diligently worked, some good results would be obtained. Below is a cut showing the appearance of the workings at this place. (Pl. IX, fig. 15.) Chrysotile or fibrous serpentine is the principal product of the Canadian mines and its characteristic occurrence in that region is as a fine fiber, usually not over 1 centimeter in length, running crosswise from wall to wall of the vein. The serpentine in the Canadian mines is penetrated in every direction by innumerable, narrow veins filled with this fibrous ser- pentine. Occasionally, this fiber attains a length of 17 centimeters. It is my opinion that the mining and dressing operations will be much the same in the Ilocos region as in Quebec; that is, the whole containing rock will be mined, crushed in rotary crushers, run through a ‘ blower,” and dried in rotary kilns. ‘cyclone ™ Analysis by L. A. Salinger, Chemical Division, Bureau of Science. LO SMITH. The modern methods of mining and of treatment of asbestos are de- scribed very fully by Cirkel ** in reports of the Canadian Mines Branch. Manganese.—Seattered over the surface of the ground of the “eruptive conglomerate” region of Nagpartian, one can see innumerable small nod- ules of pyrolusite and hmonite. For some time I was at considerable loss to know just where these came from, for by digging beneath the surface in certain spots at least, I could not discover any source, in fact these nodules seem to lie only on the surface, some in stream beds, but others also on the hilltops. A later examination of the sides of the Nagpartian road where a great washout had taken pace, revealed many very small veinlets of manganese oxide between the bowlders of eruptive material. The matrix appeared to be a sort of tuff, quite soft and yield- ing. The veinlets are approximately of a width corresponding to the thickness of the surface nodules, all of which are more or-less flat and longer than they are wide. This surface material therefore simply represents the concentrates found as the material below has weathered and as the manganese veins became freed from the matrix. A sketch of the actual ocurrence will best present these relations (fig. 16). - A vy . “Weathered ‘ “igneous “material v . v r v . v [Width of veinlets 5 mm. to 50 mm. ] Fic. 16. There seems to be even a greater concentration of the manganese and limonite in the Nagpartian hills, but the nature of the country and the difficulties attending transportation preclude any probability of develop- ment in that locality. Between Punta Negra and Punta Blanca perhaps the best prospect for the mining of this ore is seen. It is at this pont, within a very 18 Cirkel, Fritz: Asbestos—Mines Branch, Dept. Int., Ottawa, Canada (1905). ASBESTOS AND MANGANESE DEPOSITS. gre few minutes walk of the sea, that Mr. F. D. Burdette has been at work with a large force of native laborers. The geological relations obtaining here are shown in the diagram below (fig. 17) : = Limonte layer PAGES eruptive Conglomerate Fic. 17. Not over 2 feet of concentrates were exposed at the time of the writer’s visit to this place; only after further work will it be ascertained whether there is more than one bed of concentrates. If sufficient quantity of this ore could be found it would be best to “riddle” it, afterward sack it and transport it by means of cargadores or a cableway down to a storehouse on the beach and from there it can be shipped during the southwest monsoon. The lateral distribution seems to be sufficiently extensive but at the time of my inspection I had some fear as to the vertical extent of the deposits. Recent development work has in some measure shown this to be well grounded. Analysis of the manganese ore.” Per cent. SiO, 1.10 Fe.O, : 4.04 H.O—110° “s H.O-+110° 10.58 xO: .02 MnO. 77.51 93.25 Metallic Mn : 48.93 Apatite.*°—Nothing very definite can be said about the occurrence of this mineral at the present writing. Some fairly good crystals, sufficient for making some important crystallographic measurements, were sent in to us by Mr. Burdette over a year ago. These, in color and superficially in crystal form, so closely resemble the mineral olivine that they were at the time classed as such. Later it was found that they belonged to * Analysis by Mr. L. A. Salinger, Chemical Division, Bureau of Science. *” This mineral was found near the trail to the “Thetford” workings at Dalumat, but at the time I was there a landslide had concealed all traces of it. This is the only place where Mr. Burdette has found it. yh SMITH. the hexagonal system and blowpipe tests gave a reaction for phosphorus and no silica. The complete analysis is as follows: Analysis of the apatite. Per cent. Fe,O, 58. Al,O, \ ae MeO tral *CaO 54.62 H.O at 110° ; -02 120}. 40.95 F (undetermined ) 3.14 Cl Trace. Loss on ignition 0.20 100.00 By using the contact goniometer the angle between the faces (0001) and (1011) was found to be a trifle less than 40°. After making the necessary calculations, I found this would give the figures 0.7266 for c, which is a little low, 0.7346 being the usual figures, though there is some fluctuation. Such crystallographic data as I could work out on the imperfect ma- terial in our possession are given below. Color, lemon yellow on fresh fracture; luster, resinous; fracture, irregular; hardness, 5 to 6; specific gravity, 3.10; system of crystalliza- tion, hexagonal. Forms. Angles. c= (0001) ca=42° m= (1010) “= (1011) as=43° a= (1120) s= (1121) am=60° ~*~ c= .7266 The finding of apatite in this region associated with the rock pyroxenite is interesting and may lead to highly valuable results when it is recalled that this is the same association obtaining in the apatite deposits of Canada. - Mica and tale.—In the “Thetford” workings (Ilocos Norte) the most abundant minerals are the micas and the micaceous chlorites and tale. Muscovite, biotite, margarite, phlogopite, pennine and tale were noted, all very mixed in pockets and along shearing planes; much actinolite also accompanied thesé minerals. No large sheets of mica were seen, in fact all these micas oceur in rather a triturated condition, so that as I have mentioned above, they could find use only in the industries which employ ground material. It is quite possible, although somewhat improbable, that good sheet mica may be discovered in this region. ASBESTOS AND MANGANESE DEPOSITS. 73 Agalite, or fibrous tale as it is commercially known, is extensively used in the manufacture of paper. Like asbestos, it has a distinct fibrous structure which causes it to blend well with the vegetable fibers of paper pulp and admits of its retention in paper without the great loss which accompanies the use of sulphate of lime, china clay, and other mineral loading materials. According to the statistics of the New York Geological Survey for 1905, there were produced 67,000 short tons of fibrous tale, valued at $469,000 which gives an average of $7 per ton. Practically the entire output of this material finds its way to the paper mills. Mr. Richmond, chief of the Division of Chemistry of this Bureau, has with this use in mind examined a specimen of tremolite altered on the exterior to tale. He reports as follows: “Judged by the physical properties of the sub- stance examined, it would be considered of very good quality for the above named purpose. It grinds well, is of a good color, and is especially free from grit.” Re The analyses * of the [locos tremolite and talc, and a standard agalite for comparison, are as follows: Ilocos mineral. Agalite. Constituents. Per cent. Per cent. si0, 57.62 61.82 Al,O; 1.36 Fe.0, 1.66 pe MgO 24.18 29.98 CaO 13.38 3.65 H.O 2.33 2.6—2.8 100.53 99.64 Specific gravity 2.84 . 2.67 Doubtless only the portion of this deposit represented by tale would be valuable as a filler in paper pulp, but the tremolite is sufficiently high in magnesium to make it of use for pipe lagging, etc. Mineral paint.—Not much can be said concerning the mineral paint, red and yellow ocher, save that it occurs in considerable quantity at Dalumat, bordering the igneous mass of the plateau known locally as Babuy Flats. This ocher has resulted from the decay of the igneous rock which is rich in iron. There is a vast quantity of it available, and with cheap labor, as women and children could be used to clean and sack it, and by employing native cargadores there should be a fair profit in it. This ocher is nothing more or less than iron oxide in various stages of hydration, and by burning, the hydration could be regulated so as to secure several different colors. The yellow is limonite, the red, hematite. A determination of silica and iron by Mr. Salinger gave 23.5 per cent for the silica and 9.8 per cent ferric oxide. Analyses by Mr. L. A. Salinger, Chemical Division, Bureau of Science. 174 SMITH. Feldspar—Quartz and building stone-—These have all been sufficiently commented upon in previous pages so that repetition is not necessary. However, one thing should be mentioned, namely that analysis shows the feldspar to be albite, the soda plagioclose. A physical examination of the quartz grains proves this material to be suitable for glass manu- facture, ete. Analysis of the granulite. “Silica.” “t pee > Fork we “pie as Fae) 2g ae net ed Fagen Rs i a Sti: hoyle ithe 2 8 itty etre Fe] ata tate NGiee Oceana er. Fa Bs Se uf. Ya cs gt Creme, ‘f Mere ats ot Sans r * ‘¥ - her, Be cabee Siete Aen y ‘ SmiTH: ASBESTOS AND MANGANESE DEPOSITS.] (PHIL. JouRN. Scr., Vou. II, No. Fic. 1. PLATE Ill. SMITH: ASBESTOS AND MANGANESE DEPOSITS. ] (PHIL. Journ. Sctr., Vou. II, No. 3. PLATE Iv. SmitH: ASBESTOS AND MANGANESE DEPOSITS. ] (PHIL. JouRN. Scr., Vou. II, No. 3. Fic. 5. Fic. 8. PLATE Vv. SmITH: ASBESTOS AND MANGANESE DEPOSITS. ] PLATE VI. 2 [PHIL. JoURN. Sci., Vou. II, No. wo SMITH: ASBESTOS AND MANGANESE DEPOSITS. ] [PHIL. JOURN. ScI., Vou. II, No. 3. Fic. 9. PLATE VII. SmitH: ASBESTOS AND MANGANESE DEPOSITS. | [PHIL. JouRN. ScI., Vou. II, No. Fic. 11. . f PLATE VIII. SmItTH: ASBESTOS AND MANGANESE DEPOSITS. | [PHIL. JOURN. SCI., Vou. II, No. 3. Fig. 12. PLATE IX. SmItH: ASBESTOS AND MANGANESE DEPOSITS. ] [PHIL. JOURN. ScI., Vou. II, No. 3. PLATE X. PLATE I. ite Hil. IV. VII. VIII. ILLUSTRATIONS. Outline map of portion of Luzon showing location of Hocos Norte. Map of portion of Ilocos Norte showing location of mineral districts. Fig. 1. View of plain and mountains in the background. Fig. 2. View of upland country between Pasuquin and Bangui. Fig. 3. Another view of upland country between Pasuquin and Bangui. Fig. 4. Looking across the upland country toward the Cordillera, Ca- raballo del Norte. . Fig. 5. View from Nagpartian Ridge toward the coast. Fig. 8. The pseudo-congomerate in the serpentine. _ . Fig. 6. Feldspar phenocryst in andesite, showing twinning and zonal growth. Magnified about 14 times. Fig. 7. Thin section of peroxenite. 14 times. Fig. 9. Brecciated jasper. Fig. 10. Section of radiolarian (7?) chert. Magnified 120 times. Fig. 11. Same magnified 350 times. . Fig. 12. Tilted ash, tuff and sand beds on Punta Negra. Fig. 15. Open cut in serpentine and “asbestos,” Dungn-Dungan. . Fig. 14. Crysotile from Dungn-Dungan, Ilocos Norte. . Ideal section from Pasuquin northeast to Cordillera along line west to east (Plate II). Figs. 13, 16, and 17, woodcuts, explained in the text. . ie eer writs : ate. Lois RSet a ; ; ; + " Jpeg axe ore Byte Rete eee ke vate Cen nie es "Ix S4tWw1d . ‘(Il Id) LSVA OL LS3M ANIT SNOW VWHaTTIGYOO OL ISVSHLYON NINONSVWd WOYS NOILOSS 1Vvad! a MA \ t { } ZZ waynes ‘ aysuaxosdy \ SEY E ooo! . ALA Auta eA Agta AA Al Al GAY TA’ YALA A) AS FAR AAT TA SAA \ 4 VINSA EA RATA ERA AANA ANNA) cAl Al VATA A ADGA AU ALTA! bia uor 4s1y¢ f 431495 AAA AA AA a aA AA a Ay AA S Sites oe Rip auinuesg i, Ai ALALA ARAL, CATR A AD AN ae ' LA Reet RAD LA ALC ARUAL Pe. eo ELS ATALY: uequeg BA ASSAM AEA Dif 0002 neoietd puoysous OOF BAB ||1pi09 ‘e ‘ON ‘II “I0A “10S “Nunor¢ ‘T1Hd ] [‘sStIsodaqd GSANVONVW GNV SOLSaasy ? HIINS THE ASCENT OF MOUNT HALCON, MINDORO.’ By Ermer D. Merritt. (From the botanical section of the Biological Laboratory, Bureau of Science.) The Philippine Archipelago is essentially mountainous. Many of the high peaks have been ascended by white men, although accurate accounts as to when, by whom and under what circumstances the explo- rations were made are to be found in but few instances. On making local inquiries in regard to the ascent of mountains one usually hears vague rumors of previous attempts to climb them, entailing great difficulties, privations and not infrequently loss of life. Usually, however, it is quite impossible to verify many of these rumors for, as a rule, natives living in the vicinity of the mountains have very little information regarding them, and because of prevailing superstitions it frequently is difficult to induce them to accompany a party when the known object of the expedition is to ascend a high mountain. Mountain climbing in the Tropics, especially in such tropical coun- tries as the Philippines, can scarcely be classed as a sport, and here as in other parts of Malaya, the higher mountains have usually not. been ascended by persons for the pure love of mountain climbing, but by those who have had some special object in view, such as the study of the fauna, flora or geology of the region. In other words, the high peaks of the Philippines, as in the Malayan region generally, have been ascended: mostly for what was to be secured on them. Mount Apo in southeastern Mindanao is the highest in the Philippines, yet the first recorded ascent which I have been able to find is that of J. Montano, a Frenchman, who reached the summit in October, 1880.° Montano, however, states that an attempt was made by the Spaniards in 1852 under the direction of Oyanguren, which failed after the loss of twenty men, and that in 1870, Real, then the governor of Davao, made another, but unsuccessful endeavor, to reach the summit. Dr. 4. Schadenberg ascended Apo in February, 1882, and Otto Koch must have made the ascent at about the same time for Vidal * figures some species 1This is the first of a series of articles on geographical subjects which it is proposed to publish.—P. C. F. : 2 Voyage aux Philippines et en Malasie (1886), 245-264. ® Sinopsis, Atlas (1883). 180 MERRILL. of plants from the summit of Apo which were collected by the latter. Since 1880 Mount Apo has been climbed many times by various persons, to my knowledge by at least ten Americans within the past five years, and I am informed by those who have made the ascent that there are comparatively few difficulties to be encountered, either in the approach to the mountain or in its ascent. Nevertheless, as late as 1905 I have seen accounts in Manila newspapers “of the first ascent of Mount Apo.” We have no records that Mount Malindang, the second highest moun- tain in the Philippines, had been ascended previous to 1906, when in May of that year Maj. #. A. Mearns and W. I. Hutchinson and their party reached the summit. Mounts Banajao, Pinatubo, Tonglon, Data, Solis, and Mayon, all in Luzon, Canlaon in Negros, Madiaas in Panay, all 7,000 feet in altitude or higher, have been ascended one or many times each, by various persons, and secondary mountains such as Mariveles, Arayat, Maquiling, Isarog and Iriga in Luzon, Silay in Negros, Pulgar and Victoria in Palawan, and many others, are more or less known. Halcon the third highest peak in the Philippines, is situated im the north-central part of Mindoro. With no known trails leading to it, surrounded by dense forests, cut off from the coast by difficult ridges and large rivers subject to enormous and appalling floods, it stood seemingly inaccessible. Its location is perhaps in the most humid part of the Philippines, where the rains continue for nine months in the year, in a region geographically quite unknown and inhabited by a sparse population of entirely wild and very timid people, and on an island regarding which there is a widespread and generally accepted belief as to its unhealthfulness. Although within 100 miles of Manila and not — more than 15 from Calapan, the capital of Mindoro, so far as I have been able to determine it remained unconquered up to the year 1906. MINDORO. Mindoro ranks as seventh in size among the islands of the Philippine Archipelago, being located a little north of the center of the entire group and haying an area of approximately 3,851 square miles. In general outline it “is roughly triangular, its greatest length being from northwest to southeast, 110 miles, its greatest breadth from northeast to southwest, 56 miles. Geographically, it is in closer proximity to Luzon than to any other large island of the group. Verde Island passage, separating Mindoro from the south coast of Batangas Province, Luzon, is but 7$ miles in width in its narrowest part between Escarceo Point, Mindoro, and Malocot Point, Luzon. The small island of Lubang lies 15 miles north of the northwest point, while the larger island of Marinduque is 23 miles east of the central part of Mindoro. ‘Tablas is situated 31 miles east of southern Mindoro, and Panay 364 miles east of south. Busuanga, the beginning of the Palawan chain, is 33 miles southwest. THE ASCENT OF MOUNT HALCON. 181 The name Mindoro is of Spanish origin, taken from Mina de oro, meaning mine of gold, applied by the earlier Spanish explorers. It came no doubt from tales imparted to them by the natives of the fabulous mineral wealth of the island, yet for over three and three-quarters cen- turies this reputed golden treasure has remained undiscovered. The ancient native name of the island was Mait. ‘Topographically, Mindoro is exceedingly rough and the interior is very imperfectly understood; it is known locally as “the Africa of the Philippines.” The mountains in the north culminate in the Halcon Range, the highest peak being exceeded among Philippine mountains only by Apo and Malindang, both in Mindanao. The census of the Philippine Islands taken in 1903 gives the total population of Mindoro as 28,361, of which 21,097 are classified as civil- ized. and 7,264 as wild. As comparatively little is known regarding -the Mangyans, the aborigines inhabiting the interior, the latter figure must be considered as approximate rather than exact. The civilized inhabitants are confined entirely to the coast region, the Tagalogs pre- dominating in the north, the Visavans in the south. Undoubtedly the Negritos are the aboriginal inhabitants of the island and the Mangyans are the descendents of Negrito and Malayan stock. They are confined entirely to the interior of Mindoro, except in the southern part, where one or two towns of semicivilized Mangyans are located on the coast. Capt. R. G. Offley,* United States Army, Governor of Mindoro, states that they are non-Christian but not savages by nature or habit, that they will run at sight of a stranger if his coming and inten- tions have not previously been announced. They are divided into several groups, the chief among which are the Buquit, Baigon and Batanga- nes; these roam in bunches or by families, the oldest acting as chief; they are willing workers, but they have no knowledge whatever of agri- culture, and the Christian Filipino avails himself of the fact that they do not know the value of money by giving a handful of salt for a banca, while the price of a small working bolo to a Mangyan has been known to be ten years of servitude. The best description of these people which I have seen is that given by Dean C. Worcester, to whose book the reader is referred. In regard to the Mangyans as a whole, Captain Offley’s statement is inaccurate in some respects, for the ones we encountered on the north slopes of Halcon have fairly permanent habitations and also possess a decided knowledge of agriculture, although it is of a very prim- itive kind. We saw but three representatives of these people on the en- tire trip, an old man, a boy and a girl, but we passed through numerous clearings, some of them several hundreds of acres in extent where there were houses; however, the inhabitants fled at our approach. In one “Census of the Philippine Islands (1903), 2: 547. 5The Philippine Islands and their People (1901), 375-377; 406-418. 182 MPRRILL. clearing, at an altitude of about 3,000 feet, we found in cultivation: rice, corn, sugar-cane, bananas, yams, sweet potatoes, tomatoes, beans, squashes and taro, while domestic pigs and chickens were in evidence. Most of the dwellings were very small and primitive, consisting of a platform raised two or three feet above the ground, with a thin palm-leaf roof and usually without walls, but in the clearing mentioned above we found an unusually large and well-constructed house about 20 feet long, 15 feet wide and 12 feet from the floor to the apex of the roof. It was firmly constructed, elevated on posts about 6 feet above the ground, with a pole floor and erass-thatched roof and walls and was evidently the abode of a person of prominence in a local tribe. Such a pretentious house certainly is unusual among the Mangyans. Mindoro has attained and still retains a widespread but apparently not entirely deserved reputation for unhealthfulness, frequently being spoken of as “the white man’s grave.” In spite of adverse reports as to the un-— wholesomeness of Mindoro and the prevalence of fevers and various tropical diseases in the island, on our trip, which extended over forty days in the ‘height of the rainy season when on nearly every day all members of the party were wet at least once and sometimes all day and for many days in succession, working our way slowly through drenched forests, fording streams and much of the time on short rations, none of the Americans in the party were sick and among the twenty-five natives employed, only three contracted fever and then in a very mild form. In common with previous explorers in Mindoro, we found the leeches very abundant and exceedingly troublesome at the lower altitudes but we became entirely free of them after reaching the height of about 5,000 feet. Ordinary brown soap was found -to be an excellent leech repellant and this was given each day to our native carriers who smeared it on their naked legs. Previous experience had taught us that canvas or leather leggings ‘are entirely un- satisfactory as a protection against leeches, and all the Americans in the party were equipped with woolen “puttees.” These proved to be more satisfactory and gaye absolute protection against the attacks of leeches. Quinine was issued regularly to all members of the party. MOUNT HALCON. The name Halcon is of Spanish origin signifying falcon, but the application of this name to the mountain is not clear. As usual, the native names vary. According to Lieut. Fitzhugh Lee’s report of his trip made across Mindoro in 1904, the natives living at the mouth of the Baco River knew it as the Alag Mountain. We found those living at Subaan, only 7 miles from Baco, speaking of it as the Baco. The altitude of the highest peak is given on Spanish charts as 3,865 THE ASCENT OF MOUNT HALCON. 183 meters, while our uncorrected aneroid readings determine an altitude of 9,000 feet, both of these records apparently, being too high. In April, 1906, a triangulation party of the Coast and Geodetic Survey, under the direction of Mr. O. W. Ferguson, estimated the height of the mountain as 8,504 feet, the mean of three determinations from as many different stations. The same party ascertained the geographical codrdinates of the highest peak to be latitude N. 13° 15’ 46’’, longitude EH. 120° 59” 297”. Viewed from the coast, Halcon appears to present no particular dif- ficulties so far as the ascent is concerned. It is a long, more or less broken ridge running from east to west, presenting steep slopes, especially on the north, but with three pronounced spurs with more gradual slopes leading from it, one to the east, one to the south and one to the west. The crest line of these spurs present rather gradual slopes, although they are steep in places. Several subsidiary spurs lead off from the main range in various directions, notably to the north. Difficulties encountered in making the ascent of Halcon, as is the case with most Philippine mountains, were found to be not so much in the actual climbing as in the approach to the mountain, the fording of streams, the crossing of ridges, the cutting of trails through the dense vegetation and in the transportation of necessary supphes and equipment. The highest peak of Halcon shows no signs whatever of ever having been visited by human beings, and as it would be a physical impossibility for any person to reach the summit without extensive trail cutting, it seems evident that in recent years at least, it has never been visited by man. Several attempts to reach the top of the mountain have been made and in the past three centuries it is possible, but not probable, that some of the early Spanish explorers in their search for the fabulous mineral wealth of Mindoro, might have made the ascent. I have been able to find no account whatever of attempts made by the Spaniards, and the utter imaccuracy of Spanish maps as to the location of Halcon Peak and the course of the Alag and Baco rivers would indicate that they had no positive knowledge whatever of this part of Mindoro. In fact, on many maps such a large river as the Alag is not indicated at all, although it joms the Baco at tide water and at less than 3 miles from the coast. PREVIOUS ASCENTS OF THE MOUNTAIN. In April, 1891, Dean C. Worcester visited some Mangyan clearings on. the slopes of Mount Halcon, probably ascending to about 2,500 or 3,000 feet. However, so far as I can learn he made no attempt to reach the summit, but his trip in this vicinity is the first one of which I have any knowledge. The reader is referred to his own account of his Mindoro experiences.® ° Loc. cit. 184 MERRILL. In October, 1895, John Whitehead, an English naturalist tried to reach the summit, but although he did not sueceed in attaining the highest peak he was undoubtedly the first person to reach an altitude of 6,000 feet. As Whitehead’s primary object was to collect objects of natural history and especially birds, he apparently made no serious attempt to reach the highest poimt on the mountain. I can do no better here than to quote from W. R. Ogilvie-Grant’s* account of Whitehead’s experience on Mount Halcon. On the 19th of Octber, 1895, he (Whitehead) left Manila with a staff of seven collectors for the Island of Mindoro, with the object of exploring the well-wooded highlands of this comparatively little known island, and returned to Manila on the 16th of February, 1896, after four months’ absence. The results of this expe- dition are, Mr. Whitehead considers, by no means satisfactory, for at the time of his visit the wet season was at its height and, owing to the almost continuous rains, collecting could be carried on only under the greatest difficulties. He tells us that during his stay on Mindoro seventy days out of a hundred were very wet, twenty dull and drizzling, while but ten were comparatively bright and fine; so it can be understood easily that he was unable to do as much as he had hoped. Unfortunately, he experienced great trouble with his collectors, all of whom suffered at one time or another from fever, and took every opportunity of misbe- having. One man robbed him of his money, while others, left at the foot of the mountain to make a lowland collection, did practically nothing during many weeks, and sold both gun-caps and powder to the natives. He characterizes his Mindoro collection as representing “four months’ very hard work and slow starvation” On landing in Mindoro a guide was engaged as pilot to the high ground, but this worthy led the expedition by a wrong path, and after a long day’s mareh in the usual deluge of rain, Mr. Whitehead found himself on the bank of a fine river surrounded by the most dense and magnificent forest, where he was forced to remain for ten days waiting for porters. It was here that the expedition was nearly wrecked, the river coming down in a tremendous flood with very little warning. The camp had been pitched about 20 feet above the river, which at this part was about 200 yards wide, but in less than twelve hours, fortunately in daylight, the water was running from 2 to 3 feet deep like a mill race through Mr. Whitehead’s tent, while his men had to escape in canoes from another house lower down the river, where most of the less portable boxes had been left. By great exertions all the baggage was saved. “I have,” writes Mr. Whitehead, “seen a good deal of Tropics, but I never encountered such deluges, such incessant rains, or such thousands of leeches. The leeches quite crippled two of my men, and one of the two caught ‘beriberi’ so I sent him back to Manila. All the others - had fever, but I got off with two mild attacks of dysentery. I was so reduced, from having nothing to eat but tinned foods and rice, that I became quite weak, . losing most of my energy at times. In four months I had eaten only five pigeons, two parrots, and some few thrushes, and, with the exception of eggs, there was no other fresh food to be had.” Such is life in the highlands of the Philippines. By making friends with the true aborigines of Mindoro (the Mangyans) the twenty-five porters required to carry the baggage to the mountains were at last 7Grant, W. R. Ogilvie: On the Birds of the Philippine Islands, Part 7. The Highlands of Mindoro. With field notes by John Whitehead. Ibis: (1906) VIII, 6, 457. THE ASCENT OF MOUNT HALCON. 185 obtained, and, after two days’ march under continuous heavy rain, Mr. Whitehead and his men camped at an altitude of 4,500 feet on Mount Dulangan, in the main range of Mindoro. This range of mountains is somewhat horseshoe shaped. Mr. Whitehead continuous: “To cut a long story short, it rained all November, all December and all January; one deluge began on the 11th of December, and was perhaps second only to that which floated Noah and his great zoédlogical collection, for it continued until the 6th of January, 1896. But for all this I was in good health the climate being cool, seldom over 60° F., and some nights only 52° F.; the mountain of the east side is perhaps over 8,000 feet, but the ranges are mostly from 5,000 to 6,000 feet. I was guided by the natives to a part that attained nearly 6,000 feet, but we could not reach the crest of the mountain from this position. The undergrowth is very dense and, without cutting paths, impossible to get through.” In April, 1904, Lieutenant Fitzhugh Lee, Jr., Twelfth United States Cavalry, accompanied by three other officers, Mr. H. D. McCaskey, Chief of the Philippine Mining Bureau, ten Americans soldiers and thirty native carriers, left Camp MeGrath, Batangas, Luzon, with the object of crossing northern Mindoro and if possible, of making the ascent of Haleon. They landed at the mouth of the Baco River and on April 3 proceeded up that river to the junction of the Alag, following that stream in boats to the head of navigation, an estimated distance of 54 miles. The Alag was chosen as the most feasible route because its direction is more westerly and because the natives insisted that its source was somewhere in the vicinity of Alag, the local name of Mount Halcon. On April 4 the boats were abandoned, the river having become very shallow and swift. The expedition then followed a narrow trail along the bank, the carriers being assigned about 80 pounds each. The stream was very tortuous, averaging from 50 to 60 yards in width and the party was compelled to ford five or six times during the morning’s march. On April 5 the advance was continued up the bed of the river but the loads for the carriers had to be reduced in weight, progress being exceedingly slow and hard, as the rocks in the river bed bruised the carriers’ feet. On this day the distance covered was but 3 miles and on the day following but 34 miles. On the 7th of April progress was reported to be very difficult and dangerous because of the large bowlders in the stream bed, the swift current and the steep cliffs on both sides, and on this day they went but 24 miles. Lieutenant Lee continues: “It seems to be more difficult than we had anticipated to locate Mount Halcon. Our field of vision is very limited, confined as we are in the bottom of a deep canon with lofty perpendicular walls and a wilderness of vegetation growing out from either side overhead. Just at this time we are particularly anxious to get a bearing on the mountain that we may locate the easiest course for an ascent.” On this days’ march several of the party came in contact with some poisonous plant, spoken of a species of “poison ivy,”® which on the following days caused them much suffering and inconvenience, eruptions * Probably Semecarpus perrottetii March (Anacardiaceae)—K. D. M. y ha 186 MERRILL. breaking out all over their bodies, and the faces of some individuals swelling so that they could see only with difficulty. On April 8 they succeeded only in covering 24 miles but they were fortunate in securing the services of a Mangyan as a guide. On the following day, finding further progress up the Alag impossible, they retraced their steps a short distance, leaving the canon of the Alag and following the bed of a small river flowing from the west,? making camp in the bed of this stream at an altitude of 1,500 feet. It rained at intervals during the day and all the night and the party gave up hope of ascending Halcon. On April 10 and 11 they crossed the divide at an altitude of 3,230 feet. striking the headwaters of the Bagbaujan River flowing westward, in these two days suffering much from the attacks of leeches and from the constant rain. On the night of April 12 a camp was made in the narrow canon of the Bagbaujan but, at 8 p. m., because of the heavy rain and the sudden rise in the river, the water coming up about 5 feet in one-half hour, the party were obliged to desert their tents in the darkness and take shelter on a ledge above. The rain continued until 10 p. m. when the river subsided as fast as it had risen. On the following day they went down the river for a distance of 14 miles, being obliged to make use of ropes for scaling the cliffs. This method of procedure continued on the morning of the 14th, but later in the day they came out into a more open country and left the river bed. As much of their food had become wet owing to the prolonged rains, the question of rations became a very serious one and caused the members of the party considerable anxiety. Ifowever, after the 14th, no grave difficulties were encountered, the party continued on down the Bagbaujan and reached the mouth of the river on April 19, having been seventeen days in crossing Mindoro. In June, 1906, Lieut. 7. H. Jennings, Seventh United States Cavalry, accompanied by Mr. MW. L. Merritt of the Philippine Forestry Bureau, made an attempt to ascend Halcon, but little information regarding their trip and experiences is available other than Mr. Merritt’s report, who being ordered to reach Manila on the last of June was obliged to return to Calapan before the highest part of the mountain was reached. The party left Calapan on the morning of June 13, going overland by a trail leading inland, reached the Catuyran River, the south fork of the Baco, on the morning of the succeeding day and proceeded up this for some distance, and then followed a stream known as the Dulangan River which flows from the Haleon Range. Here most of their carriers deserted them, and they were delayed in securing more. Continuing up the Dulangan River on the 16th, they left the bed of the stream on the following day and took one of the ridges, which was followed on the 18th and 19th until they arrived at the place where Whitehead had estab- lished his camp in 1895. Up to this point the trail was fair. On June ® Apparently the Bolton River. (See map.) THE ASCENT OF MOUNT HALCON. 187 21, believing that they were on a ridge leading directly up the moun- tain, they continued up to an altitude of 5,250 feet, the side slopes of the ridge which they were on being described as very steep and extend- ing for 2,000 feet below. Continuing along the ridge for the succeeding days, on June 26 they reached a peak having an altitude of 7,250 feet, but, on the following day in going along the ridge towards the main range, they came to an impassable canon separating the spur on which they were from the main range, and accordingly plans were made to descend into the deep valley to the west and to follow the ridge beyond. However, Mr. Merritt who was obliged to return to the coast, left the party on the 28th of June and returned to Calapan. Regarding Lieu- tenant Jennings’ experiences after this date we have no information except that he reached Calapan on the 7th of July, having attained the main ridge on Halcon but not the highest peak. Mr. Merritt’s report shows that from June 14 to June 27, rainy weather prevailed most of the time. Previously Lieutenant Jennings had made a trip into the interior of Mindoro north of Halcon, following Lieutenant Lee’s course up the Baco and Alag Rivers for an estimated distance of 10 miles, where he left the Alag and ascended the ridge to the north, reaching the Binabay River. Mounting the ridge to the north of the Binabay, he followed it for three days, mostly in a westerly direction, finally he recrossed the Binabay River and taking the ridge between it and the Alag River, he continued for five days, going west and somewhat north of west, reaching an altitude of 6,000 feet on a ridge some distance north of Mount Halcon. He reported from his experience on this trip- that he did not consider the route from the north a feasible one for the ascent of Halcon, recom- mending that whoever should make the attempt to climb the mountain, should try a route from the vicinity of Lake Naujan or from the west coast of Mindoro. OUR OWN ASCENT OF HALCON. A geographical and biological expedition to Mount Halcon was planned in October, 1906, under the direction and with the support of Maj. Gen. Leonard Wood, its object being to determine some feasible route to the mountain, to ascend the highest peak, to secure as much data as possible and to collect objects of natural history. The party was under the imme- diate direction of Dr. #. A. Mearns, major and surgeon, United States Army, accompanied by Mr. W. I. Hutchinson, of the Philippine Forestry Bureau, and myself, with one topographer, one hospital corps man, a sergeant and five privates of the Twenty-fifth Company of Philippine Scouts, two natives assistants for Dr. Mearns, and five native carriers from Antipolo, Luzon. Fifteen additional native carriers were secured at Subaan, Mindoro. : We spent the day after our arrival on the morning of October 31 at Calapan, the capital of Mindoro, in repacking the camp outfit, rations and 188 MERRILL. equipment, and in endeavoring to obtain information regarding Mount Halcon. As we expected, but very little which was definite regarding it could be secured in Calapan. Fortunately, we met an American who had a placer claim on the Binabay River and who had been as far inland as the junction of the Binabay with the Alag. He informed as that a good trail existed from Subaan to the Alag River and although he had no information regarding the country beyond the Alag, he was of the opinion that Halcon could be reached and ascended by this route. Topo- graphically, this seemed to us to be the more direct way, although Lieutenant Jennings had reported his belief that a more feasible route could be found from the south, either by way of the Catuyran River, a tributary of the Baco, from Lake Naujan, or from the west coast. We were already acquainted with Mr. Whitehead’s experiences on the Du- langan spur of Halcon and also aware of the fact that Lieutenant Jen- nings had been unable to reach the highest peak of Halcon by following Whitehead’s course, and as a selection of any of the routes suggested by Lieutenant Jennings would have necessitated much more overland travel than by way of the trail leading inland from Subaan to the Alag River, the latter was chosen. Accordingly, two large native boats were secured to take the party and equipment up the coast to Subaan, a small village about 10 miles northwest of Calapan; November 1 was entirely occupied in making this trip, and in securing the native carriers for the journey inland. On the morning of November 2 the party left Subaan for the Binabay River, two scouts remaining behind to guard the food supply and equipment which was not immediately taken forward. As rations for forty days had been brought and as the equipment and _Supplies for field work were bulky and difficult to transport, it was found quite im- possible to secure the necessary carriers to take all at one trip, so that plans were made to establish camps from time to time and have the material brought in by relays. The trail for about 2 miles led through an open, flat, semicultivated region and shortly after leaving the coast we were obliged to ford the Subaan River, a stream of considerable size. At the end of 2. miles the trail left the level land and crossed a broad, interrupted ridge, densely forested with magnificent trees and broken by ravines containing small streams, some tributary to the Subaan River, others to the Binabay. The highest altitude reached on this ridge was about 1,000 feet. We established our first camp where the trail crossed the Binabay River at a distance of about 6 miles from Subaan and at an altitude of 700 feet, making it with some American miners who had located a placer claim in the stream bed as coarse gold to a limited extent is found in the sand. On November 3 the carriers were sent back to Subaan for more sup- plies and the other members of the party reconnoitered for trails in the vicinity leading towards Halcon, climbing to the top of the ridge to the THE ASCENT OF MOUNT HALCON. 189 southwest to an altitude of 1,200 feet. At the top of this ridge we entered the first Mangyan clearing and here saw the only representatives of these people who were encountered on the entire trip. Three small houses, each consisting of a platform raised 2 to 3 feet from the ground, with a thin roof of palm leaves, but without walls, were located in this clearing, and later, along the ridge a short distance to the southwest, a larger house was found. All the houses were deserted on our arrival in the clearing, but on the return trip, in the first house we found an old man and his son, who told us that is family had fled at our approach, but that when he saw there were white men in the party he had returned. These people were all small in size, being about 4 feet 10 inches in height, their hair was short and curly. From the opening which we had reached we secured a magnificent view of Halcon to the south, while the coast region and Calapan were visible to the east. We found two trails leading down to the Alag River, one from the southeast corner of the clearing and the other from the _south side. The latter, being more in the direction of Halcon Peak, was selected for our route. On November 5, our carriers having arrived from Subaan the day before, we left the Binabay River and on arrival in the clearing mentioned above again encountered the old Mangyan who said that he was too old to act as our guide, but that he could secure for us one who knew the trails. As a guide familiar with the routes leading to Halcon would have greatly facilitated our work, he was asked to procure one, but after waiting about an hour we decided that he had no intention of returning and so we went on to the Alag River. The trail was well defined, leading down a 30° to 45°, well forested slope. Just before we reached the Alag the path crossed a tributary stream of considerable size which offered no difficulties in fording and as none of our natives had a name for it, we christened it the Egbert River in memory of the late General Harry V. Egbert, United States Army. The distance from the Binabay River to the Alag was about 2 miles. At the point where the trail reached the Alag, the stream was about 100 yards wide, not very deep but quite swift and from the place where we first forded the stream to an altitude of 1,200 feet, where we made our last crossing in the ascent, we found no still water whatever. The American miners living on the Binabay informed us that during the previous ten days there had been comparatively little rain and accordingly we found the Alag ford- able. An attempt was made to cross it at the junction of the Egbert River, but it was found to be too swift and deep at that point and we were obliged to proceed up the stream for several hundred yards. and then to follow an indirect course along the bars in the more shallow water. It was necessary to ford the stream several times during the day’s march in order to avoid abrupt bluffs and cliffs. The Alag, at a distance of about 1 mile above the junction of the Egbert, divides into 557114 190 MERRILL. two nearly equal branches; one, flowing from the direction of the Halcon Range was considered to represent the main stream and the other, being unknown to any of our party, was named Whitehead River in honor of the late John Whitehead, an English naturalist who made the first serious attempt to ascend Halcon. From the entrance of the Egbert River to that of the Whitehead, the Alag flows through a rather wide valley lying between two low, densely forested ridges, the river in this interval being from 50 to 100 yards wide. Our trail followed the margin of the stream, sometimes on one side, sometimes on the other. However, after passing the entrance of the Whitehead River the banks of the stream became very irregular, its bed being much narrower, so that because of the corresponding increasing dif- ficulties in fording it was found advantageous to travel through the underbrush along a bench about 25 feet above the level of the stream. This necessitated slow progress as we were obliged to cut a trail through the dense vegetation. Continuing on up the Alag for a short distance above the junction of the Whitehead River, Camp Number Two was established late in the afternoon. On November 6 and 7 the carriers were sent back to Subaan for further supplies and the remainder of the party reconnoitered up the Alag. The river canon was found to be very narrow, with perpendicular cliffs sometimes several hundred feet in height and covered with dense vegetation, which often rose abruptly from the bed of the stream. In searching for the most feasible route for our carriers the banks were climbed at intervals, but in no case could a view be secured because of the dense thickets. It was decided that the only practicable course, for the present at least, was along the bed of the stream. The advance was-rendered very difficult because of the narrowness of the canon and the swiftness of the water which made fording impossible in most places; moreover, we were aware of the fact that the river was subject to sudden and enormous floods and that in case of heavy rains we were almost certain to be cut off from our base of supplies. The tremendous force of the water in times of floods was much in evidence as we traveled upstream; great water-worn bowlders, 6 to 15 feet in diameter, were everywhere encountered and in places large caverns had been cut in the solid cliffs by the action of the water. At a distance of about a mile above Camp Number Two and at an altitude of 900 feet, another smaller river joins the Alag from the east, this we named the Bolton, in memory of the late Lieut. Edward C. Bolton, former Governor of the District of Davao, Mindanao. This was undoubtedly the stream which Lieutenant Lee’s party followed in cross- ing the divide between the Alag and Baghaujan Rivers in April, 1904. A beautiful cascade about 15 feet in height exists just below the junc- tion of this with the Alag, here the whole volume of the river is forced through a narrow passage between two large bowlders, falling into a pool surrounded by high cliffs. THE ASCENT OF MOUNT HALCON. 191 On November 8, with twenty loaded carriers, we broke camp and proceeded up the stream to the junction of the Bolton River. Here, finding it no longer possible to follow the Alag, it was decided to take the ridge between_it and the Bolton which, however, was exceedingly steep and covered with dense forests. No trail was to be found and accordingly one had to be cleared as we advanced. Ascending to an altitude or 2,250 feet, we came into a deserted Mangyan clearing and before us, across the valley of the Alag, was a magnificent panorama of the entire Halcon Range. Progress during this day had been exceed- ingly slow because of the difficulties encountered in proceeding along the Alag and in ascending the ridge, it being necessary to limit our speed to that of our loaded carriers. Late in the afternoon it was found that we had convered a distance of but approximately 1$ miles. It was then decided to establish Camp Number Three in the Mangyan clearing, with a subsidiary base camp at the junction of the Alag and Bolton Rivers and consequently natives were sent out to locate water and a messenger was despatched on the trail to instruct our scouts to establish a base camp at the place indicated and to build grass houses of suffi- cient size to accommodate all of our carriers who were to be traveling back and forth bringing supplies. Just before dark our natives reported “no water” and we prepared for a dry camp, when a brisk shower came on © which enabled us to catch enough water for our immediate needs on the tent fly and ponchos. Early on the following morning our natives located a small stream tributary to the Bolton River at several hundred feet below our camp. : As many essential supplies remained at Subaan and at various points along the trail, most of the carriers were sent back to the coast, and from November 9 to 11 the country was explored for trails or for a feasible route to the main range of Halcon. At first it was thought that the best one would be by way of the ridge which we were then on, and that by following this we could avoid descending into the canon of the Alag. Two of the party followed the ridge to the southwest of our camp for some distance, attaining an altitude of 3,500 feet. Although they found that it might be possible to gain the main range by this route, such a course would necessitate a long detour in order to pass the Alag and practically every foot of the distance would be gained only by trail cut- ting of the most difficult kind through the dense ridge thickets. In the meantime others of the party reconnoitered in the direction of Halcon peak, finding a well-defined Mangyan trail leading to the Alag at some distance from our camp. On November 12, some of our carriers having returned the night before, we left the camp in charge of two natives and proceeded with thirteen loaded carriers along the Mangyan trail to the Alag. The slope was very steep, being 60° to 70°, and after descend- ing about 1,000 feet we reached the bottom of the canon at a point where 192 MERRILL. two streams of equal magnitude joined. Here we found that the Mang- yans, in order to be independent of the river in times of flood, had constructed a suspension bridge across the canon. This was about 75 feet long, made of seven rattan stems so arranged that the lower three strands formed a foot bridge, the upper two serving as hand rails. On both sides of the canon these rattans were firmly attached to large trees and on the west bank they passed over a huge bowlder in order to give the span sufficient altitude above the water in times of flood. The west branch was considered to represent the main stream, and the fork flowing from the direction of Halcon Peak was named the Halcon River. The party crossed the Alag, some by means of the suspension bridge, others by fording ; the trail was found to continue on up the opposite bank, undoubtedly leading to a recent clearing of considerable magnitude which was plainly to be seen from our Camp Number Three and from which it did not appear feasible to ascend Halcon. Accordingly, we crossed the Halcon River, taking the ridge between it and the Alag, continuing until we reached an altitude of about 3,200 feet, under the impression that we were on the ridge leading to the main range. Late in the afternoon it was discovered that we had still another canon to cross, and as our carriers were exhausted, we established-Camp Number Four in the forest, without water other than the small supply which we had in our canteens and such meager amounts as could be secured from freshly cut rattan stems. Striking camp at daybreak on the 13th, we proceeded along the ridge for a short distance when we reached a deserted clearing; passing through this we entered a more recent and occupied one which was several hundred acres in area, where one or two deserted houses were found. About one and one-half hours after this we reached the canon between us and the main ridge, crossing it near its head. The stream in this canon was called the Cuming River in honor of Hugh Cuming, an Englishman who made extensive collections of plants and animals in the Philippines between the years 1836 and 1840. Breakfast was prepared at this point and at about 10 o’clock we were again on the march, proceed- ing up the steep eastern bank of the Cuming River, following a rather indistinct Mangyan trail. Near the top of the ridge we entered a deserted clearing containing the ruins of an old house, where the trail seemed to end. From this point a course was taken up the crest of the ridge, which here was rather broad, although it gradually narrowed as we ascended and we soon found ourselves forced to cut our way through exceedingly dense thickets up an 80° slope. After much difficulty we attained the summit of a small spur covered with dense, characteristic, mossy forest. As it was late in the afternoon when the crest line was reached, Camp Number Five was established on the narrow bench in the dense forest, just below the top of the ridge, a small stream being located THE ASCENT OF MOUNT HALCON. 193 about one-fourth of a mile distant and 300 feet below. The distance coy- ered in this day was only about one and one-half miles. On November 14 the carriers were sent back to the base camp on the Alag River for fur- ther supplies and on this and the following day trails were opened up on the ridge to an altitude of 7,000 feet, and a point at an altitude of 6,300 feet was selected for Camp Number Six. Trail cutting became progressively more laborious as we advanced, because of the increasingly stunted character of the vegetation. No par- ticular difficulties were encountered in the first mile, the trail being opened just below the crest of the ridge, but beyond this point further progress was found to be impossible because of a perpendicular landslide which was in our path, making it necessary for us to force our way through the exceed- ingly dense thickets up a very steep slope to the top of the ridge, the sum- mit of which was attained at an altitude of about 6,650 feet. This ridge was found to slope gradually upward and it varied from 5 to 30 feet in width, in most parts breaking abruptly on both sides in nearly perpendicu- lar slopes. The crest line forest was composed of stunted trees with short, stout trunks and stiff branches, often semiprostrate, and with large spread- ing roots raised more or less above the ground. Intermixed with the trees was a heavy stand of shrubs and bushes, while an abundance of the very spiny rattans, and nearly as spiny smilax, clambering everywhere through the thickets, rendering trail cutting always a difficult operation and fre- quently a painful one as well. Hverywhere the ground and the trunks and branches of the trees were covered with thick masses of yellow and green moss, filmy ferns, numerous orchids and other epiphytic plants, the ground mat often being one foot or more in thickness, composed of mosses, lichens, ferns and herbaceous plants. A trail was cleared along this ridge to the foot of the sharp slope at an altitude of about 7,000 feet. We had been favored with exceptionally good weather up to this time, only an occasional shower interfering with our progress, causing no greater inconvenience than a more or less thorough wetting of our persons, which was of minor importance as we were wet nearly every day in fording streams. However, on reaching an altitude of 4,500 feet we entered the region of practically constant fogs and rains which made traveling exceedingly unpleasant because of the wet thickets and heavy drip from the leaves even when it was not raining, as well as because of the reduced temperature, the thermometer rarely registering above 60° F. We established Camp Number Six on November 17 at an altitude of 6,300 feet at a point previously selected and at a-short distance below where our trail ascended to the crest of the ridge. No running water was to be found within a half mile of the camp, but the practically constant rain which prevailed for the thirteen succeeding days rendered the distance from running water of secondary importance. The slopes on the north were very precipitous and in many places entirely denuded 194 MERRILL. of soil and vegetation, where extensive portions of the main ridge had slid into the valley. The land slides, some of them of recent origin, present a bare, rocky face, covered only in places with a scant growth of grass, herbaceous plants and small bushes. We secured a magnificent, view of Halcon, which was 1$ miles distant across a deep valley, by cutting out a few trees on the steep slopes below our camp, but the peak was very rarely visible because of the prevailing fog and rain. Occasio- nally at intervals of cessation in the severe storm which now came on, the wind would drive the fog away. Judging from these glimpses it became very evident to us that from our present position the only route leading to the latter was by way of the ridge on which we were. On November 18 our carriers came in from Subaan, having made the trip from the coast in three and one-half days. Some were retained for work about the camp, some were sent back to the base camp at the junc- tion of the Baco and Alag Rivers to remain there until further orders, while others were returned to Subaan to bring in food to supply the party on the trip back to the coast. The ones whom we retained at Camp Number Six suffered much from the cold and dampness, as also did the Americans in the party. Realizing that our food supply was limited and that, because of the present storm, the Alag would be unfordable and accordingly no further supplies could be brought in, it was deemed unwise to remain in camp hoping for a change in weather, hence, on the morning of November 19, Mr. Hutchinson and I proceeded by way of the ridge to an altitude of 7,000 feet where previously we had cleared a trail. We continued it up the steep slope, attaining the main ridge at an altitude of 7,800 feet; the one leading to Halcon Peak running from the east to the west at about right angles to our ridge trail. The montane brush of the upper ridges became reduced to an open heath commencing at the crest line and extending for some distance down the southern slope, the ground cover consisting of tufted grasses, with only occasionally scat- tered stunted bushes and shrubs, a most grateful change from the dense, mossy ridge thickets through which previously we had been obliged to cut trails. However, these heath lands were limited in extent and so we passed rapidly through them and found the succeeding ridge thickets to be very much more dense than those farther down. Progress through them was literally foot by foot and then only by constant use of bolo. The heavy rain which had set in a few days before, still continued with- out cessation, adding to our discomfort, the temperature being constantly below 15° C. Owing to the low temperature, the high wind and the con- tinual rain, our position was exceedingly uncomfortable and at times of especially heavy downpours the warmth of our bodies did not suffice to keep the temperature of our wet clothes up to a degree of comfort, the occassional, heavy bursts of cold rain cooling the body to such an THE ASCENT OF MOUNT HALCON. 195 extent that, even with the very active and arduous work of trail clearing in the dense thickets, our sufferings from cold were greatly accentuated. At times, as we came to the crest line, the cold wind would add to our discomfort, although much of the time we were fortunately sheltered from it by the dense thickets. Pitcher plants (Nepenthes) became very abun- dant, clambering everywhere in the thickets, so that in cutting our way through the underbrush, at frequent intervals our bolo slashes would upset the equilibrium of from one to a half dozen pitchers, each holding one-half quart or more of water, which would be precipitated upon us. These irregular douches were far more disagreeable than the constant shower bath from the falling rain. The heath lands on the upper ridges were interrupted by deep ravines, filled with very dense vegetation through which progress was exceedingly slow. Unfortunately for us, these heath lands were very limited in area and we soon came to a dense ridge thicket which we afterwards learned continued uninterruptedly to the summit of the highest peak. Along this ridge we cleared a narrow trail to an altitude of about 8,300 feet. As it was then late in the afternoon and with the heavy rain still con- tinuing, we returned to camp, arriving just after dark. On November 20 the storm was much more severe than it had been on the preceding days and we were obliged to remain in camp, having little to do other than to listen to the constant drip of the rain and the roar of the streams in the yalley below and wondering about the state of the Alag and the safety of our base camp. On the following day the heavy rain con- tinued through the morning, but it slackened at midday, so that we left Camp Number Six at noon and proceeded up to the main ridge, making Camp Number Seven on the open heath at an altitude of 7,900 feet, carrying with us a tent fly and blankets, as well as food for three days. The carriers employed in transporting the material to the high ridge were immediately sent back to Camp Number Six. Light rains continued during the afternoon’s march, but toward evening the clouds lifted somewhat, giving us an indistinct view to the south and west. The country south was much more open than that to the north, many of the slopes being grass covered instead of forested, and a number of Mangyan houses were to be seen below +4,000 feet. The entire country toward the south, so far as could be seen, was very rough and mountainous, but the ocean was visible to the southwest; no view to the east and north could be obtained owing to the fogs and clouds. At the point where we pitched our tent a well-defined Mangyan trail crossed the main ridge from north to south, apparently leading up by way of the cafion of the Halcon River or by one of its tributaries, or from one of the Mangyan clearings which we did not visit. As the trail was a much traveled one it seems probable that there is considerable communication between the people living to the north and to the south of Haleon. Evidently, these 196 MERRILL. Mangyans do not possess the usual superstitions regarding mountains which are found among most natives of the Philippines, or at least not to such a degree as to prevent them from ascending the high ridges. Just before dark the heavy storm set in again, continuing all night and throughout the following day. In spite of it, we left camp on the morning of November 22 with the object of reaching the highest point on Halcon. In passing from the point where we stopped trail cutting a few days before, to the summit of the mountain, we encountered the densest thickets seen on the entire trip, and immediately below the peak it took two men three and one-half hours of constant and heavy work with bolos to open a very narrow trail, for a distance of less than one-half a mile. At 1 o’clock in the afternoon of November 22, twenty-one days from the coast, the party reached the highest point on Halcon. The summit being shrouded in clouds, no view was obtained and as all the members of the party where suffering severely from the cold and rain, we stopped only long enough to take aneroid readings and to deposit a record of the trip, which was placed in a sealed bottle and secured to the largest tree on the summit, there being no bowlders available of which to build a cairn. The top of Halcon is a somewhat flattened ridge about one-eighth of a mile long, sloping gradually to the southeast; the peak is covered with a dense growth of stunted trees, none of them more than 10 feet in height, the ground and the trunks, branches and even smaller branchlets of the trees being thinkly covered with from 5 to 15 inches of moss. No marks of a trail were observed and no signs were seen anywhere in the vicinity of the peak which would indicate that the summit had ever been visited by human beings, and it would be physically impossible for any person to reach it through the dense forest growth without leaving signs of trail cutting. Late in the afternoon the party arrived at Camp Num- ber Seven and spent a most disagreeable night in wet clothes and blankets, as it was impossible to start a fire because of the continuous wind and rain and consequently no warm food could be prepared. On the morn- ing of November 23 we returned to Camp Number Six and during the two following days we were obliged to remain there because of the storm. On the morning of November 26, our carriers who had remained at the base camp at the junction of the Alag and Bolton Rivers, came back reporting the Alag River very high and unfordable, and for that reason the carriers who had been sent to Subaan had been unable to return; moreover, the food supply at the base camp was very low. As we had no further object in remaining at the higher altitudes we broke Camp Number Six on the morning of November 26 with the intention of sleeping that night at the large Mangyan house described on page 182. As we had but few carriers, every member of the party was obliged to pack a heavy load. The topographer and hospital corps man left Camp Num- ber Six about half an hour before the remainder of the party, but on THE ASCENT OF MOUNT HALCON. 197 our arrival at the Mangyan house they were not to be found, having apparently lost the trail, nor did they appear that night. On the following day, with the Mangyan house as headquarters, search was made on the back trail for the missing men and messengers were sent down to the Alag River to see if they had arrived at the base camp. No trace of them was found on this day and on the 28th the search was continued. In the morning word was received that they had not ap- peared at the base camp and accordingly a party was detailed to make a more thoreugh search on the back trail. However, in the afternoon the lost men appeared in the Mangyan clearing. It seems that on com- ing down the ridge from Camp Number Six they had missed the trail crossing the headwaters of the Cuming River, and had proceeded for some distance down the main ridge leading toward the Halcon before discovering their mistake. Thinking it possible that they could easily reach the Alag at the point where the suspension bridge crossed the cation, they continued on down the ridge, but where unable to reach the stream because of the steep cliffs. Accordingly, they retraced their steps for some distance and found an old Mangyan trail which they followed for some time, crossing the Halcon by a second suspension bridge and again attempting to reach the Alag and follow it to the junction of the Bolton River, but once more, because of the dense thickets and high cliffs, they were obliged to give up the attempt. Finally, they retraced their steps by the main ridge, located the trail crossing the headwaters of the Cuming River, and arrived at the Mangyan house after having been out nearly three days without other food than a few acorns which they found in the forest. While we were searching for this party on the ridges, they were in the canons attempting to reach the streams and accordingly did not hear our shouts or shots. Because of the weak condition of the men who had been lost, no further progress was made until December 1, except to concentrate our supplies and equipment at Camp Number Nine, at the point where the Bolton River joints the Alag. The Alag was still high and unfordable, although the water was about six feet below the point at which it had been a few days before. All members of the party had been on short rations for several days and there seemed to be no immediate prospect of further supplies reaching us from the coast. On the afternoon of November 30 a rude bridge was built across the Alag at Camp Number Nine by felling trees and floating the trunks down stream so that they lodged against bowlders in the bed of the river, the ends of the trunks being lashed in place with rattan and a hand-rail was added. A brisk rain in the night caused the river to rise considerably and one-half of the bridge was carried away, so that we had to replace it on the following morning. On December 1, the first clear day after thirteen days and nights of nearly constant rain, we broke Camp Number Nine and moved 198 MERRILL. all the material across the river, but as we had with us only seven carriers, a temporary camp was established on the opposite bank and the two American soldiers, who were still in a weak condition, were left in charge. At noon, the remaining members of the party, all heavily loaded, proceeded down the east bank of the Alag. Many difficulties were encountered during the afternoon. In a number of places where bluffs arose abruptly from the stream and which on the up trip we had been able to avoid by fording the river, we were now obliged to climb, fording being entirely out of the question. These frequent detours entailed extensive trail cutting which, with a 50-pound pack, soon became a decidedly painful operation, especially as in order to find a feasible route we had frequently to climb the steep banks or to follow the nearly as steep ravines to a height of two or three hundred feet or more. Camp was made just after dark at the foot of a bluff on the edge of the river. A daybreak on December 2 we proceeded down the stream to a point opposite the entrance of the Egbert River, where Camp Number Ten was established. All the carriers were immediately sent up the river to bring down more supplies, a scout, who succeeded in crossing the Alag with some difficulty, went into Subaan for additional ones, and one man was sent to the Binabay River for food. Fortunately for us the weather still continued clear and the Alag fell rapidly. On December 3 the carriers were again dispatched up the Alag to bring down the remaining equipment, returning to camp late in the afternoon, the two soldiers accompanying them and at the same time the bearers from Subaan arrived, reporting that they had encountered serious difficulties in cross- ing the Alag on the trip back to the coast, but that they had finally reached their destination and started back with supplies. On their return, finding that the river was high and that it was impossible to cross, they remained on the north bank of the stream for three days waiting for the waters to subside, and then returned to Subaan. As the carriers came in late in the afternoon it was impossible for us to move camp across the river on that day. A heavy rain came on in the night which caused us considerable anxiety for the reason that if it continued for any length of time, we should be unable to cross the river on the follow- ing day and would be obliged to follow the stream down to tide-water along the south bank. The rain continued throughout the night and at daybreak we found that the-water had risen about six inches, so that the stream was still fordable, although with great difficulty and considerable danger. Heavily loaded carriers with the assistance of one or two men without loads could usually keep their footing, but some of them were carried downstream by the current, wetting some of our equipment. The Americans in the party who attempted to cross without loads, depending entirely on heavy THE ASCENT OF MOUNT HALCON. 199 poles for assistance, were invariably carried down by the current and were obliged to swim the last few yards in the very swift water. After many delays and heavy work all the equipment was taken across the river and transported to the top of the ridge between the Alag and Binabay Rivers, where Camp Number Eleven was established. The party made an early start on the morning of December 5 and proceeded by way of the Binabay to Subaan, arriving there about 2 o’clock in the afternoon. We were obliged to remain in Subaan throughout the fol- lowing day and 4 o’clock on the morning of December 7 embarked for Calapan on a large sailing banca, arriving at noon. On the night of December 9, after forty days, the party returned to Manila, having accomplished the objects of the trip. GENERAL OBSERVATIONS. No data are available regarding the rainfall in Mindoro but judging solely from the vegetation in the southern part of the Island, the rainfall there is much less and the dry season much more prolonged than it is in the North, in the vicinity of Halcon. The presence of this high mountain and its subsidiary ranges causes an enormous precipitation, extending continuously over nine months of the year, from May to January, while the so-called dry months, February, March and April, are not always completely so, as is to be seen from the heavy rain encountered by Lieut- enant Lee in April, 1904. During most of the year the mountain is shrouded in fogs and is very rarely entirely free from clouds for any extended period. The fact that the rivers flowing from the Halcon Range, although comparatively short, carry an enormous body of water ~and that they are subject to great and frequent floods, as both our party and Whitehead learned from experience, would indicate an abnormally heavy rainfall. The vegetation of Halcon, not only that of the higher alti- tudes, but of the lowlands surrounding the mountain and extending even to the coast at Baco, demonstrates a high and practically uninterrupted humidity throughout the year. Abundant epiphytes, ferns, orchids and other plants and especially the filmy ferms, which are dependent upon a high and constant humidity for their existence and are identical with, or similar to the species on other mountains in the Philippines at altitudes above 3,000 feet, are found in the vicinity of Halcon, sometimes at sea level. In the forests along the rivers at as low an elevation as 250 feet such plants are abundant and many species are represented. Haleon is covered with and surrounded by the most dense forests excepting where the vegetation has been destroyed by the Mangyans. From the limits of cultivated land along the coast, extending inward and up to an altitude of 3,000 feet, the trees are of large size and would prove to be of considerable commercial value for timber if the ‘question of trans- portation were a more simple one. Beginning at an altitude of about 200 MERRILL. 1,200 feet on the ridge between the Alag and Binabay and at about 5 or 6 miles from the nearest Tagalog settlements, one finds traces of the Mangyans in clearings, occupied or deserted. It is the custom of these people to clear a given area by chopping down the trees and brush and after burning it over they plant upland rice, corn, and other crops. Such clearings will be occupied for one or more years until the soil shows signs of exhaustion, until the slopes are denuded by erosion or until the exuberent tropical vegetation becomes too great an obstacle to the primitive agriculturist. He then clears another piece of ground and the deserted one soon reverts to its former forested condition. After a term of years the same land may be cleared again by the same methods. Every- where on the more gentle slopes from the Binabay River to an altitude of 3,500 feet on Halcon, we observed clearings in all stages, from those freshly cut and not yet burned to those in cultivation, and from those recently deserted to clearings in all stages of reversion to forest. Some of these were very extensive and must have entailed a great amount of labor, for many of the trees felled were 3 feet in diameter, and the only tools possessed by the Mangyans are working bolos and very small, narrow axes. From a forestry standpoint, practically all the forests in the im- mediate vicinity of Halcon have been ruined by the above methods of clearing, for it seems evident that the Mangyan selects virgin woods for his work of destruction, doubtless because he has found from experience that the soil is better than in those localities where he has previously cleared and which have reverted. The floristic conditions *° of the lower forests indicate high and con- tinuous humidity, shown by the numerous ferns, mosses and epiphytes. As higher altitudes are reached these epiphytes become progressively more abundant, until on the exposed crest-line ridges, beginning at 4,000 feet, the trees are found to be completely covered with a dense mass of mosses and epiphytes, so thick and close that frequently the bark of the tree is not visible. The character of the vegetation entirely changes, the constituent species of the lower forests disappear and others totally different in aspect take their place. Various species of oak and one species of maple are abundant at intermediate altitudes, but on the ridges the vegetation is largely characterized by certain species found in such habitats throughout Malaya. Epiphytic ferns and orchids and other plants become more plentiful and there is a greater diversity in species; mosses are much thicker and more luxuriant, enwrapping even the branches and branchlets of the trees and forming a deep, soft, soil cover, frequently a foot in thickness. -Epiphytic shrubs and vines are abundant and give an added character to the vegetation ; rhododendrons, huckleberries, raspberries and 2% For.an account of the Flora of Mount Halcon see Merrill, this Journal C. Botany (1907), 2, 251. 5 THE ASCENT OF MOUNT HALCON. 201 other plants characteristic of the more temperate regions made their ap- pearance, and the pitcher plant (Nephenthes), becomes common, climbing through the thickets. The vegetation again gradually changes above 4,000 feet, the trees and shrubs become more stunted and dwarfed, epiphytes increase in abundance, peat moss appears in the ground cover and many of the constituent species of trees, shrubs, herbaceous plants, epiphytes, etc., are again quite different from the ones at 4,000 feet. On gaining the high, main ridge, at 7,800 feet, there is a most radical change; the mon- tane brush has become reduced to a mere heath over considerable areas, the ground having a thin cover of grasses with scattered, stunted bushes and shrubs, a curious mixture of north-temperate and Australian types. These heath lands disappear along the ridge towards the high peak and the montane brush is again in evidence, but more stunted and much more dense than on the lower ridges ; epiphytic orchids and ferns become reduced to few species and there is a corresponding increase in the abundance _and density of the mosses and lichens which everywhere cover the ground and trunks of the brush. Small branches, even no larger than the finger, appear to be 6 inches or more in thickness owing to their dense covering of yellow and green moss. These upper thickets represent the densest . vegetation I have ever observed in the Philippines. It was almost impos- sible to penetrate it even with a liberal use of the bolo. CONCLUSION. The origin of most of the mountains in the Philippines is due to volcanic activity, but Halcon is radically distinct from the others in structure. It is a mass of granite, white quartz, schist and marble. Iron pyrites was observed in some localities, while gold in small amounts is found in the sands of the streams flowing from it. Slate was observed by Mr. Mc- Caskey a short distance north of the main range. In general structure, so far as can be determined from descriptions to be obtained, Halcon seems geologically to be the same as Mount Kinabalu, British North Borneo, the highest peak in the Malayan region. Halcon Range is a fold, the main ridge running in a generally east and west direction, irregular in profile, but continuous for a long distance at high altitudes. So far as could be determined, three great ridges radiate from the main range, one to the west, one to the south and one to the east, while to the north especially, the slopes are very precipitous and show several subsidiary spurs. Mindoro itself is anomalous in some respects as compared with other islands of the Philippine group, but later when more definite knowl- edge is secured regarding it and its neighbors, it may be shown that it is really the oldest part of the Archipelago proper. The one large mammal found in the Philippines, Bubalus mindorensis, said to be most closely related to a Celebes form, is confined to the Island of Mindoro; certain 202 MERRILL. genera of lowland plants, such as Antiaris, Chrysophyllum, Ochtho- charis, etc., characteristic of the Malayan region in the west and south, are known in the Philippines only from Mindoro, while the plants from the higher altitudes on Halcon show remarkable affinities with those known from Mount Kinabalu, North Borneo, in many cases they are of specific identity and encountered only in the two localities. At the same time there is a remarkable number of Australian types present in the Halcon flora. From the geological, botanical and zodlogical evidence at hand, indications are found which would seem to point to an early land connec- tion between Mindoro and some great mass to the west and south, but at the same time there is shown a prolonged separation and apparently a greater age than has been discovered in any other part of the Philippines proper. It is probable that Mindoro, in the various disturbances which have from time to time submerged portions of the Archipelago, has constantly remained above the sea. Extensive collections of natural history specimens were made on the trip, but most of the material was collected and prepared under the most adverse conditions. A series of papers based on this matter, which will add much to our knowledge of the fauna and flora of the Philippines is planned. A feasible route to the mountain was discovered and mapped, and it was proved that Halcon could be ascended even at the most unfavorable season of the year. The course of the Alag River was in part determined and charted, this large stream not being shown at all on many maps of the Philippines. Several of its tributaries were located and named. To anyone contemplating a like trip on Halcon the followimg recom- mendations will prove to be of some value, and will apply as well to many other mountains in the Philippines. Brown soap should be issued reg- ularly to the native carriers to be used as a leech repellent. This is smeared on the bare legs once or several times a day if necessary, for the loss of blood from the attacks of leeches is always considerable, and serious complications which might cripple a party in regard to transporta- tion might arise from a resulting infection, for on Halcon the only feasible method of transportation is by carriers. All members of the party wearing shoes should be equipped with woolen puttees instead of leather or canvas leggings, as the former are proof against the attacks of leeches, while the two latter give no protection whatever. Eyeholes on shoes should be smeared with soap each day. Quinine should be issued regularly to the members of the party to guard against outbreaks of malaria. All supplies needed on the entire trip should be carried, as no food can be secured in the interior of Mindoro, at least on the north of the Halcon Range, except a few very poor camotes, and some small game such as birds, rats and monkeys, the latter two generally not being con- sidered acceptable food. If one is not limited as to time, doubtless the THE ASCENT OF MOUNT HALCON. 203 best carriers for such a trip as we took would be the Mangyans, but they can be approached only with difficulty and because of their supersti- tions can not be relied upon to stay with a party. As carriers are very difficult to secure in Mindoro and do not prove satisfactory even when they are found, they should be secured at some point in Luzon and landed with the party, making the ascent. Camp outfit and equipment should be made as light as possible and food should be confined to essentials. All food supplies and equipment should be wrapped in waterproof packages ; the packs should be adapted to carriers and should not exceed 40 or 50 pounds in weight for the ordinary carrier. The proper time for ascending Halcon, judging from our imperfect knowledge of the rainfall in the vicinity of the mountain, is in. the months of February, March, April, and May, but these months are by no means dry, as is shown by Lieutenant Lee’s experience north of Halcon in April. During the remaining months of the year heavy rains prevail, and anyone penetrating beyond the Alag River on our route would do so at the constant risk of being cut off from his base of supplies, as in reality happened to our party. To be cut off for any extended period in the interior of Mindoro would be in most cases a very serious complication and every precaution should be taken to avoid it. My acknowledgment and thanks are due to Major J. K. Thompson, United States Army, for the accompanying map and for the copies of Lieutenant Lee’s report; and to Major George P. Ahern, Director of Forestry of the Philippine Islands, for copies of Lieutenant Jenning’s and Foresters Merritt’s and Hutchinson’s reports. ILLUSTRATION. Pxrate I. Sketch map of route taken by exploring expedition from Calapan to summit of Mount Haleon, Mindoro, P. I. 55711——_5 205 2 oO. Sct., Vou. II, No. [PHIL. JOURN. THE ASCENT OF Mount HAtcon.] MERRILL UPPAY OL Vjluj-urg ajaog NVdV1VO JO NMOL wy tI POUPP ISP Y FAOUMPAOD \h Jo0y25 Ot yoy? Penoy wmprd 9 UONR YY HO TIMP) L npn’ syncs 9 rendroH ¢ h: voi reubis: y OvosG:1 “u'w De ee raj g = uz e]WOg raepamd sero bpuer & Burprmg qerunaeney | ek anao at ‘Apuy"yia G7g auyeyuoy °y Aq opew Burpuermuoy yop ‘sumeay y aebpy sola Seam P uat ‘1d ‘OYOONIW ee eee : ea era Beara a NOJTVH ‘IW #9 IWWNS °! NYdW1V9 sreihien ee WOwd Nee EF ie ~ © Raat pes WOILIGSdX3 ONINOIdXI AB NIWVL at Pe we wares aie ey “ ALNOY JO HOLYYMS oe at St ERs as er mats ysaugsepun uoojeH dW | ame n. n* - AG * » fn an, - a * Me ee geet Sn ay dues yi9- ni By n Meld Korog @ * Ei Mel HaNe Beara oes). aig Ne SON TAN Re ey ie Saar ai a \h * " ” re yy 0098+ an 4 ng Mert Mut ie a AYA P i re ron Le Leh aR, we cath | Pre beets a ah ya lhe ie eae - meats gvdueo ye 8 ag ornlb PS MY owe f " h Pua n ’ Reepaiily Maw) Yib 1] des a a ¥ = La IN . ¢ Ar ee ae a Wao Ly foe CIR e hy, nee ) nr te on | eta os ete x ascrepniiiy ebpig ernteg 6 Ley tr ‘ne ” Bar sis .! es Lr a Dim rane (lia ‘ . Soe SR kine be wey a a Davy ‘ ee rr] m . Py Goneetea tA ral nae < A % « . . A L ’ ere Li) ia ete bat Des an $4 has Bit ‘ n Ra, et Ae co¢6 Ne . rycen YM» . n . a * i F anit a * mon ] mae het ky) " 1 Yee) “ fr e€ m" 4 vive no» « * * | . n Pp . r Fi aon” fhe : ~ (| Teheran ase © yooei 4 cist ee ty PII Suywelg . 4, Fg & 5 WO Ne oie wit, \ Pan RGN Ft Aso Fh ae * * n hip abe nt, " ; . We * fuouiw peo f.uopaem dweg PLATE Brio: VousLis AUGUST, 1907 No. 4 THE PHILIPPINE JOURNAL OF SCIENCE EDITED BY PAUL C. FREER, M. D., Pu. D. CO-EDITORS RICHARD P. STRONG, Pu. B., M. D. E. D. MERRILL, M. S. PUBLISHED BY THE BUREAU OF SCIENCE OF THE GOVERNMENT OF THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS A. GENERAL SCIENCE MANIL BUREAU OF PRINTING 1907 ; PREVIOUS PUBLICATIONS OF THE BUREAU OF GOVERNMENT LABORATORIES, No. 1, 1902, Biological Laboratory.—Preliminary Report of the Appearance in the Phil- ippine Islands of a Disease Clinically Resembling Glanders. By R. P. Strong, M. D. No. 2, 1902, Chemical Labor atory.—The Preparation of Benzoyl-Acetyl Peroxide and Its Use as an Intestinal Antiseptic in Cholera and Dysentery. Preliminary Notes. By Paul C. Freer, M. D., D. No. 35, 1908; ‘piglogical Laboratory.—A Preliminary Report on Trypanosomiasis of Horses in the Philippine Islands. By W. E. Musgrave, M. D., and Norman E. Williamson. No. 4, 1908, Serum Laboratory.—Preliminary Report on the Study of Rinderpest of Cattie and Carabaos in the Philippine Islands. By James W. Jobling, M. D. 5; Biological Laboratory.—Trypanosoma and Trypanosomiasis, with Special Reference re Surra in the Philippire Islands. By W. E. Musgrave, M. D., and Moses T. ess anOls The American Element in the Philippine Flora. By Elmer D. Merrill, Botanist. (Issued January 20, 1904.) No. 7, 1903, Chemical Laboratory.—The Gutta Percha and Rubber of the Philippine Islands. By Penoyer L. Sherman, jr., Ph. D. No. 8, 1903.—A Dictionary of the Plant Names of the Philippine Islands. By Elmer D. Merrill, Botanist. . 9, 1903, Biological and Serum Laboratories.—A Report on Hemorrhagic Septicemia in Animals in the Philippine Islands. By Paul G. Woolley, M. D., and J. W. Jobling, M. D. No. 10, 1903, Biological Laboratory.—Two Cases of a Peculiar Form of Hand Infection (Due to an Organism Resembling the Koch-Weeks Bacillus). By John R. MeDill, M. D., and Wm. B. Wherry, M. D. No. 11, 1903, Biological Laboratory.—Entomological Division, Bulletin No. 1: Prelimi- nary Bulletin on Insects of the Cacao. (Prepared Especially for the Benefit of Farmers.) By Charles S. Banks, Entomologist. No. 12, 1903, Biological Laboratory.—Report on Some Pulmonary Lesions vaoaned by the Bacillus of "Hemorrhagic Septicemia of Carabaos. By Paul G. Woolley, M. No. 13, 1904, Biological Laboratory.—A Fatal Infection by a Hitherto Undescribed Chromogenic Bacterium: Bacillus Aureus Fetidus. By Maximilian Herzog, M. D. No. 14, 1904.—Serum Laboratory: Texas Fever in the Philippine Islands and the Far East. By J. W. Jobling, M. D., and Paul G. Woolley, M. D. Biological Laboratory: Entomological Division, Bulletin No. 2: The Australian Tick (Boophilus Australis Fuller) in the Philippine Islands. By Charles S. Banks, Entomologist. No. 15, 1904, Biological and Serum Laboratories. —Report on Bacillus Violaceus Ma- nile: A Pathogenic Micro-Organism. By Paul G. Woolley, M. D. No. 16, 1904, Biological Laboratory.—Protective Inoculation Against Asiatic Cholera: An Exper ‘imental Study. By Richard P. Strong, M. D. No. 17, 1904.—New or Noteworthy Philippine Plants, Il. By Elmer D. Merrill, Botanist. No. 18, 1904, Biological Laboratory.—l. Amebas : Their Cultivation and Etiologic Sig- nificance. By W. E. Musgrave, M. D., and Moses T. Clegg. II. The Treatment of Intes- tinal Amebiasis (Amcebic Dysentery) in the Tropics. By W. E. Musgrave, M. D. No. 19, 1904, sol gual Laboratory.—Some Observations on the Biology of the Cholera Spirillum. By W. Wherry, M. D. No. 20, 196) Bioloyical Laboratory: I. Does Latent or Dormant Plague Exist Where the Disease is Endemic? By Maximilian Herzog, M. D., and Charles B. Hare. Serum Laboratory: II. Broncho-Pneumonia of Cattle: Its Association with B. Bovisepticus. By Paul G. Woolley, M. D., and Walter Sorrell, D. V. S. III. Pinto (Pafio Blanco). By Paul G. Woolley, M. D. Chemical Laboratory: IV. Notes on Analysis of the Water from the Manila Water Supply. By Charles L. Bliss, M. S. Serum Laboratory: V. Frambeesia : Its Occurrence in Natives in the Philippine Islands. By Paul G. Woolley, M. D. No. 21, 1904, Biological Laboratory.—Some Questions Relating to the Virulence of Micro- -Organisms with Particular Reference to Their Immunizing Powers. By Richard P. Strong, M. D. No. 22, 1904, Bureau of Government Laboratories.—1. 5s: Description of the New Build- ings of the Bureau of Government Laboratories. By Paul GC. Freer, M. D., Ph. D. If. A eS of the Library of the Bureau of Government ‘Laboratories. By Mary Polk, ibrarian No. 23, 1904, Biological Laboratory.—Plague: Bacteriology, Morbid Anatomy, and His- topathology (Including a Consideration of Insects as Plague Carriers). By Maximilian Herzog, M. D. No. 24, 1904, Biological Laboratory.—Glanders: Its Diagnosis and Prevention (Together with a Report on Two Cases of Human Glanders Occurring in Manila and Some Notes on qe ates and Polymorphism of Bacterium Mallei). By William B.. Wherry, No. 25, 1904.1—Birds from the Islands of Romblon, Sibuyan, and Cresta de Gallo. By Richard C. McGregor. No. 26, 1904, Biological Laboratory.—The Clinical and Pathological Significance of Balantidium Coli. By Richard P. Strong, M. D. No. 27, 1904.—A Review of the Identification of the Species Described in Blanco’s Flora de Filipinas. By Elmer D. Merrill, Botanist. No. 28, 1904.—I. The Polypodiacew of the Philippine Isiands. II. Edible Philippine Fungi. By Edwin B. Copeland, Ph. No. 29, 1904.—1. New or Ne ore Philippine Plants, III. I1..The Source of Manila Elemi. By Elmer D. Merrill, Botanist. No. 30, 1905, Chemical Laboratory. —I. Autocatalytic Decomposition of Silver Oxide. Il. Hydration in Solution. By Gilbert N. Lewis, Ph. D. No. 31, 1905, Biological Laboratory.—t1. Notes on a Case of Hematochyluria (Together with Some Obsery ations on the Morphology of the Embryo Nematode, Filaria Nocturna). By William B. Wherry, M. D., and John R. McDill, M. D., Manila, P. I. II. A Search Into the Nitrate and Nitrite Content of Witte’s “Peptone,’ 2h ‘with Special Reference to Its ee es the Demonstration of the Indol and Cholera-Red Reactions. By William B. erry, M, D. (Concluded on third page of cover.) THE PEerPPINE JOURNAL OF SCIENCE ; , A. GENERAL SCIENCE Von. IL AUGUST, 1907 No. NOTES ON THE GEOLOGY AND GEOGRAPHY OF THE BAGUIO MINERAL DISTRICT. By A. J. EvELAnp., (From the Division of Mines, Bureau of Science, Manila. CONTENTS. INTRODUCTORY. GEOGRAPHY. Position. Transportation. Climate. Vegetation and timber. HypROGRAPHY. Drainage. Mineral springs. PHYSIOGRAPHY AND TOPOGRAPHY. Physiographic districts. The mountain region. The elevated plateau. The intermediate uplands. The incised valley system. GEOLOGY. General. Basal mass. Intrusives. Extrusives. Sedimentaries. Basal con@lomierate \ Bued River sonics, Baguio limestone Tuffs. Ore deposits. SUMMARY. 58011 20 =I 208 EVELAND. INTRODUCTORY. Benguet and some portions of adjacent northern Luzon have been visited and explored by numerous scientists and travelers and in addi- tion to the interest which the region and its inhabitants have aroused, the undoubted occurrence of gold, apparently in considerable quantity throughout the region, has increased the desire for more knowledge of this part of the Philippine Islands. Almost since the day when Spain released the Islands to the United States, prospecting and development of the mineral resources of the country has gone on and confidence in its value has steadily increased. With that confidence, active operations have gradually expanded and at this date, the mineral wealth of the Philippines seems to be assured. The Benguet district in particular may be ranked as one of the most promising of the Islands. The investigation of which this report is the result was begun by me in April, 1905, and attention was first turned to a topographic map of as much territory as seemed to be under immediate development. Mapping was carried on over the area covered by mineral claims and this ground was extended also to take in that area in which the study of the geologic and related problems would seem to have a bearing on the purely economic questions involved. With the assistance of one American and occasionally a few Igorots, the map work was completed by the beginning of the rainy season in June. The area embraces about 100 square miles including, in addition to the work of the writer, a survey of the Bued River canon, made by Major L. W. V. Kennon, United States Army, when he was in charge of the construction of the Benguet road; and a topographic survey of the immediate vicinity of Baguio by Mr. G. H. Guerdrum, assistant engineer of the Bureau of Public Works, in charge of Baguio surveys. Stadia work with a transit based on a system of triangulation of the most prominent points and checked by traverses and rapid reconnaissance methods such as were consistent with the accuracy required, were em- ployed to accomplish the work in as short a time as possible. The map, which is published with the report, includes the region between Mount Santo Tomas on the west and the limit of mining or prospecting opera- tions on the east; from near Trinidad on the north to a little south of Kias or “Camp Four” of the Benguet road on the south. In November, 1905, the field work was resumed and the investigation of the geology and mines taken up during a field season of four months. The latter work, which I carried out alone, only using native labor in transporting specimens, etc., was undertaken first with headquarters at ] BAGUIO MINERAL DISTRICT. 209 Baguio, from which point at least the more elevated portions of the area could be reached by aid of a horse. A general geologic reconnaissance of the district extending beyond the mapped area, in order fully to grasp certain broader problems was followed by a more detailed study of the geologic relations of the smaller area. The perhaps extraordinary occurrence and sequence of geologic phenomena in so limited an area ‘made this portion of the work extremely interesting, and, needless to add, correspondingly difficult. Within a comparatively limited field, the study of recent vulcanism reveals lava flows of different ages, igneous intrusions of notable extent and the still active evidence of numerous hot springs; ore deposits are encountered of undoubted value and extent, varying in type from free milling gold ores to “basic” gold-bearing sulphides of copper, lead, zinc and iron; sedimentary beds with a rich fauna can be seen, the study of which may be vitally important to broader questions of the former extent of the Philippine Islands, or rather their connection with con- tinental areas; rarely can such a combination be found, both as to the _ interest to the scientist and the value of knowledge to be gained from an economic standpoint. With the information acquired by me, the way was clear to a closer study of smaller areas from a purely economic basis. It was possible by camping at the different places where prospecting and mining opera- tions were going on thoroughly to examine every opening of importance. Ores and veins were inspected, faults measured—in short, all that was necessary was done to attain the total of information, so far as it might be derived from the present stage of the district in mine development. Numerous samplings and assays aided in the work, and in addition some underground surveys were made where vein structure or dislocation made it advisable. In the field, excepting in rare instances, every assistance and codpera- tion was met with. The natives, miners and others with whom it was necessary and desirable to come in contact made Smooth many rough paths, and this brief acknowledgment of those courtesies and aids may be taken as but a fraction of the appreciation of the writer. It is a pleasure to record the aid of my colleague Mr. W. D. Smith in determining and classifying the fossil remains of this region while I was studying and working on field material during the preparation. of this report, and in that connection no little codperation was rendered by him in aiding me to an understanding of the paleontology and the petrography of the region; this will be spoken of later. I also desire to express my appreciation of three weeks’ assistance in the field given me by Mr. Smith. 210 EVELAND. GEOGRAPILY. POSITION. As has already been stated, the area mapped and discussed in this report embraces about 100 square miles, of which Baguio, although near the northern boundary of the area, is the logical center. From Baguio radiate such roads as the region possesses, and like any other, the develop; ment of transportation precedes or parallels development along all other lines. Baguio is the seat of government of the entire Province of Benguet; its location is given in the Gazetteer of the Philippine Islands for 1902 as approximately in longitude 120° 38’ 50’” E. and in latitude 16° 32’ N. Later observations give exact figures as latitude 16° 24’ 27.14’” N. and -longitude 120° 36’ 6.9’’ E., making the site of Baguio somewhat less than 150 miles almost due north of Manila. TRANSPORTATION. Baguio is reached from Manila from both the south and the west, as will be seen by reference to the map showing transportation routes of the region. At present, Dagupan is the “farthest north” as far as rail transportation from Manila is concerned, but preliminary work is well advanced for the continuation of the railroad through to Camp One on the Benguet road. The western coast of Luzon is also marked by a rail- road route, and a few years more will see it in operation. From the _ western coast and the foothills at Camp One, a horse trail and an auto- mobile road respectively terminate at Baguio. The mineral region les to the east of the Benguet road and that region will be spoken of in this report from now on as the “Baguio district.” Prospecting or mining has been done to a more limited extent outside of this area and so little definite information has been gathered, that for all purposes “Benguet,” as the miner speaks of it, is translated into the plateau region extending easterly from the eastern slope of Mount Santo Tomas and lying partly on the elevated plateau or ridge which is a portion of a northwest-southeast range of considerable extent, and for the remainder and greater part including the headwaters of those rivers which have cut laterally and transversely into the main mountain mass. In this region transportation is generally by trail. On the upper and more level portion of the area, and especially in the vicinity of Baguio, considerable road work has been done. Between La Trinidad and Baguio a good wagon road has been constructed, the southern continuation of which has been carried to Loacan and the Copper King mine. A wagon road has been built to Bua from Baguio over which the Benguet Con- solidated Mining Company hauled the mill recently installed. In the region set apart for a summer colony near Baguio, numerous drives have been laid out. BAGUIO MINERAL DISTRICT. Pv Well-graded horse trails have been constructed from Kias to Baguio, around the east flank of Kias Ridge, and from Bua to Itogon. There is some form of trail between all the pueblos and barrios of the district, and the present governor of the province is carrying on excellent work in the construction of new and the repair of old lines of communication. Freight for Baguio can be handled via steamer to San Fernando, on the west coast of Luzon, and thence to Baguio over part of the distance (to Naguilian) by road and the remainder by pack train, a total distance of about 25 miles from the coast; or, as at present, via rail to Dagupan and from Dagupan to Baguio over the Benguet road. The distance from Dagupan to Baguio via the Benguet road is 53.54 miles, of which the. distance to Camp One is 26.2 miles over flat grass country. The construction from Camp One on is that which has attracted considerable | attention, principally because of its high cost—$75,000 per mile, or a total of about $2,500,000 to the date of nominal completion. The first survey of this road was made late in 1900 and an estimate of $75,000 for cost of construction given. Various causes contributed to the delay in completion and the increased cost, and it was not until January, 1905, that it was possible to make the through trip on wheels. As many as 2,500 laborers of almost every nationality were employed at one time on the construction work, native Filipino labor being exten- sively used. An elevation from sea level at Dagupan, and a slight elevation at Camp One, to 4,800 feet at Baguio is gained in its 50 miles of length with an actual maximum grade of 10 per cent. Whatever the cost (and although maintenance costs will be heavy) the road supports traffic and furnishes the only real highway to the Baguio district. The route from Baguio to San Fernando is perfectly feasible for cheap wagon-road construction and when the coast railroad is completed to the latter point, the coast route may seriously compete with the Benguet road either by wagon or railroad extension. Present freight rates from Manila to Baguio are as below: Manila to Dagupan, rail, 41 cents (Philippine currency) per 100 pounds. Dagupan to Baguio, wagon 33 cents (Philippine currency) per pound. Manila to San Fernando, steamer, #6 per ton of 40 cubic feet. San Fernando to Baguio, packing, estimated #3 per 100 pounds. The cheaper route is, therefore, via Dagupan, and of course it is quicker. Passengers can go through in twelve hours from Manila via rail and automobile. The railroad to Camp One will cut time and prices, and beyond occasional washouts, etc., which are to be expected, the Baguio district will at the close of 1907 have a reliable and rapid method of communication with Manila. From Baguio, the transportation problem is one of small magnitude. The Copper King region is reached by an almost level‘wagon road which needs little expense for maintenance. Bua is reached by a wagon road of a maximum grade of 6 per cent, and trails and roads to the Antamok Zl EVELAND. and Gold Creek region are easy and cheap of construction and mainte- nance if properly located and built in the beginning. Wagon transpor- tation is perfectly feasible to any part of the mineral district. Repairs will not be excessive, provided proper ditching is done and culvert work is constructed and the torrential rains of the summer are taken into account; and such small bridge work as is necessary can be done cheaply with the abundant standing timber and cheap native labor. CLIMATE. The chmate of this region has been much discussed because of the proposed use of Baguio as a summer capital, and as a conyalescing station for the United States Army, Navy, and the Civil Government employees of the Philippine Islands. Briefly summarized, from various reports of the Weather Bureau, the following may be stated: The temperature, taken at Baguio and representative of all the Baguio plateau, is on the average consistently lower than that registered at Manila by 7° C., the difference ranging between 7° and 9° C. throughout the year, as is shown by the following table, which is a plot of the tem- perature variations at Baguio and Manila, recorded during 1900 and 1901. The daily variation ranges from 2.4° C. to 8.7° C., the changes being quite in inverse proportion to the rainfall and increased cloudiness. Variation of the temperature at Baguio and Manila for the years 1900 to 1901. Jan. | Feb. | Mar. | Apr. | May. |June.| July. | Aug. |Sept.| Oct. | Nov.| Dec. °C. °C. °C. oC: CxGs °C. °C. XO IN EXGE || SXOG |) ACH °C. Manila _____ 25.25 | 25.15 | 26.7 | 28.4 | 29 28.3 27.5 | 26.9 | 27.5 | 27.2 | 26.5 | 25.4 Baguio -____ 17.45 | 16.8 | 19.35 | 21.35 | 20.15 | 19.5 | 19.15 | 18.15 | 19.4 | 19.6 | 18.9 | 17.95 Difference; 7.80| 8.35| 7.35| 7.05| 895| 8.80| 8.85] 875| 81| 7.6| 7.6| 7.45 The minimum temperature both in Manila and in Benguet is reached in February, with a second minimum in August, due to the extraordinary rainfall which occurs in that month. From February a steady rise occurs, which culminates in a maximum of about 29° C. in April, the warmest month, followed by a steady decline to the end of the year, only broken by the August depression, with a reaction of about one degree in September. The annual rainfall, considerably more important than the temperature, amounting to over 100 inches per annum, places the Baguio district under the classification of the regions of abundant rainfall. The year is divided more or less distinctly into a dry and a rainy season. The salubrious climate of the region, at least during the dry season from February up to and including June, is principally due to the rainfall conditions. As there is no high land on the east and south, the prevailing winds during these months, from the west and southwest, cause a moderate rainfall, thereby reducing the temperature during March, April, May, and June. [PHIL. JourRN, Sci., Vou. II, No. 4. BAGUIO MINERAL DISTRICT.] EVELAND: TYPICAL TIMBER STAND ON BAGUIO PLATEAU. PLATE I. a F BAGUIO MINERAL DISTRICT. 2h Rainfall for 1900-1901 at Baguio, in millimeters. lover Feb. Mar. Apr. | May. | June. | July. | Aug. | Sept. Oct. | Nov. mae | 1.49 | 14.46 | 37.08 8.11 | 102.11 | 318.52 | 391.93 | 940.33 | 288.66 | 125.70 | 64.00 | 138. al Total, 2,431.16 millimeters = 96.23 inches. During the same period the rainfall at Manila amounted to an average of 1,986 millimeters. _ From September, 1902, to August, 1903, observations were as below: May. | June. | July. aug. | | 602.7 | 212.1 75.9 24.1 5.1 0.0 16.5 97.0 | 131.8 | 168.4 | 760.8 | 767.9 | Sept. Oct. | Nov. | Dee. | Jan. Feb. | Mar. | Apr. Total, 2,862.3 millimeters = 112.77 inches. Care in road construction is one of the principal necessities caused by rainfalls of such magnitudes as are recorded, and the drainage in the streams creates a problem of control to be considered wherever water power is used. During the rainy season, and especially after one of the heavy rains of a few hours’ duration, where 20 inches or more may be recorded in a day, streams which have been but threads of water become rivers of great velocity and power for harm. VEGETATION AND TIMBER. Open grass land and areas of pine timber constitute almost all of the Baguio district, with the grass lands predominating; an almost insignifi- eant percentage of agricultural lands also exists. A thick stand of cogon grass of 2 or 3 feet or more in height, which is burned during the dry season, is on the open grass land, and these areas are the cattle ranges of the country. The timber is practically all pine, of one species (Pinus insularis Endl.) ; it resembles the loblolly pine of the southern United States very closely in size, form, rate of growth and character of wood; when it is on the upper slopes and ridges in more open and exposed stands, it is very similar to the western United States yellow pine. The forest is quite open, with heavier growths along streams, north slopes and other shel- tered locations. Here the timber attains its best height and growth. Some hard wood occurs, but it is neglhgible in amount, except on the summit and west slopes of Mount Santo Tomas. The timber will average about 100 feet in height and in diameter 21 inches, giving a merchantable length of 57 feet, with four logs with a yield of about 550 to 750 board feet per tree, or as measured on a given area, a cut of about 2,300 feet per acre, the entire stand amounting to 7,500 feet per acre. Q14 EVELAND. One company has been taking out timber for local use with a small mill and native labor; the wood which up to the present has been used for building construction was of sapwood (Alburnwm) and unseasoned ; it has shrunk and warped badly, but it is beleved that with proper season- ing it will give satisfaction. The sapwood, yellow white in color lke the loblolly pime, rots too readily in contact with the ground, but the light, red-brown heartwood, is more durable it is frequently very resinous, and when so, is practically indestructible. For mining purposes, there is sufficient timber within every distance to satisfy demands for some time to come for a camp of moderate size, and with a greater growth of the mineral industry, logging can keep pace with development at a reasonable expenditure. Agriculture in the district is confined to a very small area and only a sufficient amount for local consumption is produced. The population of the Baguio district proper only embraces two or three barrios of small size. Benguet Province has a population (census of 1903) of 22,745, of which 917 are civilized and 21,929 “wild ;” that is, Igorots. The civilized population which is congregated almost entirely in Baguio and La Trinidad, consists of Ilocanos, with a sprinkling of other coast races. The total population, of which about one-half or approximately 11,000 are males, with possibly another 9,000 from sur- rounding provinces, represents a body of not over 20,000 males to draw on for possible labor. “Possible” is used advisedly, for of this number, because of condition, location, aversion to work, etc., it is not believed that more than several. thousand are to be considered in any way as “ robable” labor. The Igorot-of these parts at least is a mild-mannered brown man, small in stature, but well endowed physically, whose wants are infinitesimal. Experience with him as a Jaborer has demonstrated his usefulness to a degree. A considerable number of the race are quite familar with crude mining operations and are fair workers underground. They are fairly intelligent, peaceable and good, natured, and when for some cause they are driven to labor, are—in view of their low rate of wage (25 cents, gold, per day) and efficiency—satisfactory, unskilled laborers. Anything beyond that can not be looked for and moreover there are but few of them who will remain in employment for any length of time. HYDROGRAPIY. Probable nowhere in the Philippine Islands is the work of rain and running water so clearly indicated as in the Bagwio district and vicinity. Changes take place in the surface of the area; drainage shifts, and the topography alters almost visibly from day to day. The drainage of the region is noteworthy. “OVIMNAWNVY JO HLYON ASTIVA YSAIY ONSV “Il 3tvId "p ‘ON ‘II “I10OA “109 “Nunor ‘11H ] [GOrmLsTd IVAN OINYVE +: GNV IAAT | EVELAND: BAGUIO MINERAL DISTR | BAGUIO MINERAL DisTRICT.] [Pui Journ. Sct, Vou, Il, No. 4. IVELAND + Piate II]. THE ANTAMOK RIVER VALLEY. BAGUIO MINERAL DISTRICT. 215 DRAINAGE. Although the Agno, the largest river of the Province of Benguet, is beyond the border of the district to the east, it has an important bearing on the drainage. The headwaters of this river are on the eastern flank of Mount Data, the divide between southern Lepanto and northeastern Benguet, and in its passage south to the plains of Pangasinan it gathers the run off from the western slopes of the main mountain range, the Cor- dillera Central, the backbone of Luzon, and the eastern slopes of the smaller range and ridge which forks southwesterly from Data and termi- nates at Santo Tomas, forming the Benguet highland. Therefore, it gathers meteoric waters over a comparatively large area, and erosion by it and its tributaries has been considerable. All the drainage from the eastern half of the Baguio district feeds into one branch, the Itogon. The Antamok River drains the smaller valley east of the Pakdal-Itogon Ridge; it is quite dissimilar to the rest of the drainage in that it pos- sesses no tributaries of any magnitude. Although the valley has been deeply incised, no lateral streams have kept pace with it within the map limits. At its headwaters east of Pakdal there is more or less of a basin of auxiliary drainage; at Bua, one small western branch is developed, and east of Antamok a somewhat larger branch to the north has ‘cut into the eastern wall of the valley, but erosion has generally been confined to the main valley. Some rough measurements on the Antamok in the dry season gave the quantity of water flowing as 1,200 cubic feet per minute, or 20 second-feet. Power is being taken from the river at this point for use in a stamp-mill and developed by pipe line and impulse wheel. A short distance below Antamok, the Antamok River joins the Itogon, of which it is a lateral tributary. The Itogon drains the area from the Pakdal-Itogon Ridge to the Kias Ridge, through several good-sized streams and through the Sile or Gold Creek, the Batwaan and many smaller streams. Gold Creek has the larger territory, heading in the eastern and southern sides of the Baguio Plateau and reaching the Kias Ridge with its eastern branches. Its volume normally is greater than that of the Antamok, and throughout its area the lateral branches have kept pace with the erosion of the main channel, cutting a well-defined basin between the Kias and the Pakdal-Itogon Ridges. The Batuaan heads in the southern end of the Kias Ridge and again resembles the Antamok in its clean-cut valley with little lateral extension. The system described above constitutes the drainage of the larger and eastern part of the Baguio district. The Baguio Plateau is drained to the north and west directly to the China Sea, via the Irisan and Trinidad Rivers, which in the Baguio district proper are mere creeks, cutting slight valleys mm the plateau. 216 EVELAND. Their work has been different from the erosion of the southern portion of the area and except for the drainage purpose they serve, they are unimportant. This will be further discussed under physiography. On the western side of the Baguio-Kias Ridge, the Bued, or Moti River is the channel through which drainage proceeds. The origin of the Bued is not far from Baguio, on the plateau, and after collecting the waters of the elevated regions, it cuts its way, between Mount Santo Tomas and the Kias Ridge, south to the plains. Laterals tributaries are numerous, and some of them, like the Balatok Creek at Kias and the large tributary (the Quisat, in the native dialect) coming in east of the crest of Santo Tomas, have in erosion almost kept pace with the main stream. The- Bued River cafion is the most noteworthy in the district. Cut in a gentle reversed curve from the edge of the Baguio Plateau to the debouchement on the plain below at Caoriugan, and in depth over 2,000 feet to the bed of the stream, this gorge is opened up by the Benguet road on its lower slopes, where formerly travel was well-nigh impossible, the old Igorot trails being on the ridges on either side. Viewed from the standpoint of possible water supply, the region is well watered, even in the dry season. Numerous large and pure streams, enough to supply a population as numerous as will probably ever occur on the Baguio Plateau, exist there. The district throughout is well supplied with potable water, and, although by the arbitrary map bound- aries, certain hot springs do not fall within its lines, it may be well to mention them. MINERAL SPRINGS. Large sulphur springs which have been used for ages for medicinal _ purposes by both natives and others in the country are found in the lower part of the Bued River canon, a half mile or so below Balongabong or Twin Peaks, on the west bank of the river. These springs have a temperature of about 50° C. and are distinctly sulphurous. Other smaller and similar springs may be noticed at various places along the river above. On the Itogon River just outside of the eastern boundary of the map of the district accompanying this paper, is a group of hot mineral springs _ which have formed deposits of considerable extent. ‘The water in these has a temperature of about 86° C. and in several of them distinct geyser action, with an intermittent flow of some force, is noticeable. The springs are saline and some of them contain sulphuretted hydrogen gas. The most noteworthy constituents of the water, by analysis, are: carbonic acid gas, sodium chloride, sodium and calcium sulphates, silica, calcium and iron bicarbonates and nitrogen, a total of about 2.5 grams of salt in solution in a liter. The spring is claimed to be very beneficial for medicinal purposes and it could well be utilized by proper construction, as it is less than 10 miles from Baguio. BAGUIO MINERAL DISTRICT. 2G North of the Baguio district, at Tublay, hot springs also exist of the same general character, but slightly lower in temperature (70° C.) and containing a smaller amount of salts in solution. Iron springs, now apparently quiet, have left large deposits in the vicinity of Bua, and in various other localities hot-spring action is plainly indicated. The northern part of Benguet Province is particularly richly endowed with mineral springs, hot and cold, and the geology of this and adjacent regions clearly indicates, geologically speaking, the evidence of only recent vulcanism, or more strictly, its final and dying phenomena. PHYSIOGRAPHY AND TOPOGRAPHY. The Baguio district—that is, the region covered by the topographic map accompanying this paper—is a small portion of a part of northern Luzon, with which it is very closely connected and of which it is rep- resentative; it so happens that this small region is immediately on one of the main tectonic axes of. the Philippine Islands, and hence of the Malayan Archipelago. The Cordillera del Norte situated a few miles to the east of Baguio is the main axis, at least of the western half of northern Luzon. The mountain system of Benguet, on the southern end of which the Baguio district is located, is only one of the many rami- fications of this master axis, which has its origin on the east side of southern Luzon and which may safely be continued to east Mindanao. This major axis is probably one of the original tectonic axes of the Asiatic Continent, formed by the wrinkling of the more plastic crust of the earth as the globe has contracted. In it the oldest of the Philippine rocks are found and on it all of the agencies of construction and destruc- tion have been at work since the Philippine Islands, as such, originated. Throughout the Province of Benguet there runs a subsidiary chain, the two ends of which are established by Mount Data on the north and by Mount Santo Tomas on the south; this range, or more strictly speaking, this ridge, describes a curve, concave to the east. _ The Agno River, cutting its valley, which originally was a purely tectonic depression, between the Benguet Ridge and its main trunk, the Cordillera, has incised its main valley so deeply and has, by erosion of its tributaries over its catch basin, removed such an amount of material to the plains lying toward the south, that the Benguet Ridge stands out as a mountain range, small but fully developed, between the coastal plain along the China Sea and the Cordillera Central_del Norte, the backbone of Luzon, with a large valley, that of the Agno River, separ- ating them. The mountain region of Benguet then, of which the Baguio district is representative, is of this simple type. It represents no diastrophic change of the earth’s crust, as the “block” type of mountains in which huge blocks of strata have been uplifted along a fault plane and tilted into prominence, as is the case in the southern 218 EVELAND. Oregon (United States) ranges and is true of other parts of the Great Basin region of the United States, nor does it represent the folded type of which the Alps are the most familiar example; huge folds and overturns of strata lke crumplings of so much paper. The strata covering the east and west flanks of the Philippine mountain areas have been gently raised and broken, leaving the ends of the arch on either side, but a part of this tiltmg was due to the formation of the sea deposits on the already inclined floor of the mass where the ridge has been produced; moreover there has only been comparatively gentle arching. PHYSIOGRAPHIC DISTRICTS. Beginning with a small region which locally represents such a simple type of elevated country, there is developed within it four distinct phys- lographic types: (1) The mountain region. (2) The elevated plateau. (3) The intermediate uplands. (4) The incised-valley system. THE MOUNTAIN REGION. The mountain region is barely represented. The eminence of Pakdal is a remnant, no doubt, of the original ridge which ran north at an elevation of probably over 6,000 feet, to join the higher region’ of north- ern Benguet. It stands up from the eastern edge of the Baguio Plateau to a height of about 5,500 feet, and though seen from the west its eleva- tion is not particularly noteworthy, the absence of the plateau on the east reveals the height of this region in the drop-off to the valley of the Antamok River and in the unobstructed view of the Agno Valley and the main Cordillera to the east from the top of the ridge. Mount Santo Tomas on the other hand is a part of the “mountain region,” but it is so only because of its height. It is not, as is Pakdal, a remnant of the former configuration. Santo Tomas is a block mountain of the faulted type and it is locally developed, being the only instance of such development in the Baguio district. A fault scarp of about 1,500 feet marks the northeastern slope, which is closer to a vertical than to a horizontal plane. The tilting of this large block of sedimentaries is plainly to be seen from the Bued River side of the Baguio Plateau and the corner of the block—the crest of Santo Tomas—at 7,342 feet above sea level, is as sharply defined as it could be pictured. Because Santo Tomas is on the edge of the plateau the height is more apparent from the south and west, where the slopes of the mountain run down to the coastal plain. From the plateau side, where there is a difference of elevation of less than 2,500 feet, this height is not as noticeable. EVELAND: BAGUIO MINERAL DIST BVELAND: BAGUIO MINPRAL DISTRICT. ] [Pur, Journ, Sct., Vou. II, No. 4. Piate IV. BAGUIO. BAGUIO MINERAL DISTRICT. 219 Typical mountain topography prevails on both these eminences (Santo Tomas being included, although abnormal). There is but little good water, almost none in fact, at these elevations, standing as they do clear of all the surrounding country; consequently all erosion is a direct result of the very considerable rainfall of 100 to 120 inches per annum. Denudation has been rapid, especially on Santo Tomas and deep scars have been cut into its flanks by the erosion of the streams carrying the run-off. All the streams are naturally far above base level, and deep, V-shaped gorges represent the type of stream beds. While frost is rare here, the difference in temperature is sufficiently great, no doubt, some- what to aid in the disintegration of the rocks. Steep slopes prevail, and talus is carried away by the excessive erosion, so that sharpness of outline continues to exist. THE ELEVATED PLATEAU. The Baguio Plateau is the most striking of the four physiographic types of the region. It is a peneplain of limited extent, with an average elevation of about 5,000 feet and with a drainage and topography so characteristic of a lowland region, that, viewed from a central point where the valleys of the Bued and Agno River drainage are not visible, it is hard to realize the situation of the area. The drainage is not deeply marked and there is plain evidence of much shifting of divides and valleys. Only small streams prevail over the region and except for transitional border areas where gradients. are in- ereased very rapidly before the streams drop off into the deeper valleys, the erosion has not been great in stream beds. Baguio proper drains to the north into the Irisan and Trinidad Rivers. The Pakdal area divides its drainage between the north, uniting with that from Baguio, and the south- east, draining into the deeper valley of the Agno tributaries. There are no streams of any size in this portion of the district and the large rainfall seems to be partly added to the ground water and partly run off in numerous small channels, rather than through any well defined system. South of Baguio and Pakdal the drainage is to the east and west of the Baguio-Kias Ridge, into both the Bued and Agno waterways. The topography is of a mature type over the entire region. Low, rounded hills with gentle slopes, graded valleys with low gradients and in part winding streams which show some small amount of rejuvenation in the more deeply cut valleys exist, but they have not altered the serpentine course they followed originally. The stream draining Baguio affords one instance of this character. It is a barely noticeable brook from the divide where it originates up to a ponding which occurs south of Baguio; the softer rock materials here have yielded to erosion and the stream, although formerly large and flowing directly from the depression through 220 EVELAND. a now deserted wind gap to the north, has barely sufficient gradient to join the Pakdal drainage to the east of Baguio, where a small, well-defined valley, with slopes and a gradient out of all proportion to the remainder of the drainage back of it, joins with a second flattened area north of Baguio. From this it finally escapes into the Trinidad River. The headwaters of the Pakdal are merely rivulets which follow such valleys as they have themselves been able to cut during the seasonal rains, and in many instances the shifting of the local divide for a few feet has resulted in the capture of adjacent streams and the abandonment of the older channels. The Pias Valley is more marked and although it is relatively of small size, it has rounded out a fairly mature existence before it drops off into the Bued River channel west of Laoacan. At Laoacan another old valley, now devoted to the cultivation of rice and which has a small stream flowing through it, is evidently a relic of the former drainage of the region. This valley is mature and almost devoid of running water; at its mouth it drops off through a declivity of almost a thousand feet to the valley of the Bued River. The drainage of the whole plateau is striking in that in itself it ex- hibits every evidence of maturity and that only the corrasion of the near and the more powerful superimposed drainage has thrown it into relief, at an elevation of 5,000 feet and over. THE INTERMEDIATE UPLANDS. The intermediate uplands are represented by the drainage of the Bued and Agno River tributaries. The elevation of these regions ranges from 2,500 to 4,500 feet, and as they are evidently confined to one period, they are normal in every particular; with the valleys of the Antamok, Batuaan and Gold Rivers and their total drainage area, the intermediate uplands and the valleys they constitute one region, all lying to the east of the Baguio-Kias Ridge. A comprehensive view of the region from either the Pakdal or Kias elevation shows that the central valley, namely that of the Gold River, is the more mature. The Antamok and Batuaan streams have confined their work to the cutting of steep-walled valleys with few lateral tributaries ; their slopes are steep, with a gradient generally of over 30°, and both streams maintain a fairly direct course. Their headwaters are basin-like in character and in these situations erosion is pronounced. The Gold River has been widened to a greater extent by lateral tributaries, and it presents a valley broad enough and sufficiently graded to support several small villages with their attendant industries, agriculture and: the raising of cattle. EVELAND: BAGUIO MINERAL DIST! ‘ ¥ a 1 J , } t EVELAND : BAGUIO MINERAL DISTRICT.] Piate V. LAOACAN, SANTO TOMAS IN THE BACKGROUND. [Puit, Journ, Ser, Vou. I, No, My Oe. EVELAND: BAGUIO MINERAL DIS 7 PHIL. JOURN. T., VOL. No. 4. EVvELAND: BAGUIO MINERAL DIsaRreT.) DRE JOURN. Scr. Vou. Il, 2 OK. Piate VI. VALLEY OF THE ANTAMOK RIVER BELOW ANTAM oo aaa eee a “KATIVA YSAIY GANG TINA 34Vid ‘b 'ON ‘II “IOA “Iog ‘Naor “ITE QI] [LOrmastqd IVYANI O1Nyvg : GNVIGAG *SVIM LV YSAIY GANG SHL JO SAdO1S YAMOT INIA 34¥Id ‘p ‘ON ‘II “IOA “IOS ‘NunOLr “TIHG] [LOIULSIG TVUANIW OLNYVG : GNVIGAW BAGUIO MINERAL DISTRICT. Dak THE INCISED VALLEY SYSTEM. As has been stated before, the Bued Valley is noteworthy for its beauty and grandeur. Its side slopes will average much over 30° and in that portion of it covered by the map, it gains an elevation of from 2,000 to 5,000 feet. In the transverse section there is evidence of several stages of deepening and at Kias there is pronounced evidence of recent uplift, tilting from the south; nowhere is the V-shaped gorge sufficiently wide at is bottom, nor sufficiently gentle of slope to support more than an Igorot hut or two, and it is only since the construction of the Ben- guet road along the valley that it has been the scene of human activity. Hanging valleys are common along its course and the entire evidence of topographic forms tends to the conclusion that the drainage has been of more recent origin than that of the Baguio Plateau. It is © especially evident that this is the case where lateral gorges enter the main valley, and at the southern end of the valley the present stream is cutting at a rapid rate vertically into its V-shaped canon. GEOLOGY. GENERAL. Although the Baguio district is but small in area, there are involved in it geological problems almost too broad and complex to be within the scope of this reconnaissance. Such data as have been gathered, and which will have to serve until a study may be made of a more extended field, will be subject to greater or less modifications in the light of future work. Beginning with the oldest rocks, we have a basal mass composed of dioritic rocks which can be correlated with, and evidently is, an integral part of the dioritic base exposed in Lepanto and in other northern provinces of Luzon. Excepting certain local variations of composition and texture, these two rocks are petrographically identical, and the stratigraphic evidence is all on the side of the hypothesis of a dioritic igneous core, of at least this one (Luzon) of the Philippine Islands. It has been taken for granted by a number of the few who have heretofore written on Philippine geology on such evidence as was available, that the hidden core of the ‘Philippine group would eventually be found to consist of crystalline schists upon which post-Tertiary sedi- mentaries have been laid down and to which mass the neo-volcanics have been added, but so far, at least in northern Luzon, the areas seen have uniformly exhibited a massive dioritic base. Becker* has care- fully summarized all the occurrences of schists and older rocks of the +Report on the geology of the Philippine Islands, U. 8S. G. S. 21st. Ann. Rep. (1899-1900). 222 EVELAND. Archipelago which were known at the time his paper was written, and while he points out that there may be a more or less close connection between the Philippine group and Borneo on lithologic grounds, he admits that there is no inconsistency in Abella’s view? that the dioritic rocks represent the oldest of the Philippine series, if those schists of similar composition are included under the head of “dioritic rocks.” It is a pleasure to record in the results of work even so little detailed as that given in the present paper, data which coincide with the deductions of Mr. Becker, who had only vicarious observations of varying reliability to serve as criteria and also with the observations of Abella, who, although limited in his scope of work, has ‘proved, for the most part, to be the most trustworthy of the workers in this field. BASAL MASS. There seems then to be good ground for believing that the diorite I have observed in the Baguio district represents the starting point of our Philippine geology, at least for northern Luzon. I have described it in a former paper,* discussing its appearance in Lepanto; it occurs over a large area of the present Benguet field; various observers have noted it over a sufficiently large portion of Luzon; and Abella in particular has verified his field notes with the microscope in order to justify the above hypothesis. In the Baguio district the exposures of the basal diorite, as would naturally be supposed, are generally most prominent at the lower eleva- tions, although on the western border of the area, the most prominent exposure is the highest point in the district, namely the crest of Mount Santo Tomas. Here the rock is hight green in color, finely grained, holo- crystalline to the eye, hard and compact, with apparently little weather- ing. Plagioclase and amphibole may be distinguished with a lens, together with some chlorite and occasional quartz and magnetite crystals. The valley of the Antamok River shows the best exposures of this diorite and it is here most typical of the large area. The rock megascopically is dark green, holocrystalline, massive; it is very hard and apparently more resistant to erosion than any other rock in the district. Only plagioclase, amphibole and a dark-green chloritic mineral can be distinguished with the eye. Locally, over a small area, the amphibole is developed to a greater extent. At one of the tunnels of the Bua Mining Company, the main cross-cut to the “main reef,” * Abella: Apuntes fisicos y geolégicos (1884), 30. ® Eveland: Preliminary Reconnaissance of the Mancayan-Suyoc Mineral Region. Bull. Min. Bur., Manila (1905), 4. + BAGUIO MINERAL DISTRICT. 228 the porphyritic nature of the rock, which has amphiboles sometimes measuring 15 millimeters in length, is very evident. In connection with the development of the amphiboles, the almost universal quartzose nature of the rock is less evident or entirely wanting—no quartz can be seen with the eye or with a hand lens. Under the microscope the normal phase of the basal diorite presents a granitic or a pan-idio- morphic granular structure. In almost all the sections examined much saussuritization has taken place and the resultant minerals are variable in different localities. The structure is plainly that of a plutonic rock and there is evidence of slow cooling, the first crystallization taking place being that of the feldspars. Certain sections show porphyritic facies and the mass is evidently variable. The plagioclase feldspars show polysynthetic twinning, and in these sections they are probably near the lime end of the series, calcite being pronounced. Possible intergrowths of feldspars are noticed. Measurement of extinction an- gles on different sections in some cases gives labradorite (observed on Carlsbad twins) ; other sections at right angles to the albite twinning gave 31° to 33° as extinction angles. A slide occasionally shows anor- thite, and a sample of the rock from the valley of the river Sil exhibits - andesine. The feldspars are much decomposed, and calcite, zeolites, epidote, and chlorite are present in varying amounts. The ferro-magnesium min- erals generally are too much decomposed to show more than outline of faces, but from occasional fresher sections they are clearly determined to be pyroxenes. Actinolite has evidently been a constituent of prominence, although hornblende more nearly represents the average composition. Magenctite is present in large amount, over 10 per cent being present in some sections, and it, and chlorite developed in light-green flakes and strings throughout the shdes, are most prominent. Although it is apparently a basal mass the diorite has been through other processes than mere crystallization from the magma. The micro- scopic aspect of samples from certain localities seems to point to a granu- lation and recrystallization of the original rock, and in view of the neo- volcanics which are so prominent over the area, some metamorphism is to be expected. There is enough evidence in the numerous slides exam- ined to make it certain that, although basal in position, the diorite is not, strictly speaking, representative of a deep-seated igneous mass. It shows variation of structure and composition identical with those exhib- ited by an extrusive and although subsequent alteration may be, and probably is, responsible for many of these variations, it seems to be a more justifiable hypothesis that the diorite, although now it is strati- graphically the basal mass of Luzon, at the time of its origin was, in 58011—2 224 part at least, extrusive and intrusive in relation to some still older forma- tion of which, so far, no trace has been seen. Five analyses of samples EVELAND. of the diorite from various localities are as follows: Analyses of the Benguet diorite.* Constituent. ifs 1 Ii. IV. Vv. Per cent. | Per cent. | Per cent. | Per cent. | Per cent. Moisture at 110° (M—110°)______ 0.37 0.32 0. 46 0.16 0.18 Loss on ignition (M +-110°) _____ 3.16 3.54 3. 24 75 3. 24 Silica(S1Os) Bas ss aaa 49, 89 51. 08 49, 20 51. 48 50.71 sAllmin a CAs O,) ene 1.87 1.47 3. 64 20. 31 4.74 Ferric oxide (Fe,03) ----___---__ 2.61 3.57 . 84 6. 24 2.26 Ferrous oxide (FeQ) —--_________ 23.47 25. 30 25. 00 3.46 20. 64 Calcium oxide (CaO) ~------___. 10.75 8.15 10. 66 8. 86 13.48 Magnesium oxide (MgO) --_--_- 6.57 4.12 6.76 4.29 4,21 Potassium oxide (K,O) . 09 522 . 06 2.07 .18 Sodium oxide (NaoO) _______-___ 2.01 P1183 . 76 3. 01 1.03 Total 22 S24 eee eee 100.79 99. 90 100. 62 100.63 | 100.27 Number I represents the porphyritic variety from the “Middle Reef.” Numbers II, II], are from the Antamok River. Number IV is from Gold Creek. These analyses should be compared with the following ones, made on samples from the Lepanto area on specimens of the “Mancayan diorite” which probably were fresher: Analyses of the Mancayan diorite.° Constituent. I. Il. II. IV. Per cent. | Per cent. | Per cent. | Per cent. Moisture (110°) = eS ee 0.50 0. 28 0. 38 0.12 Loss on ignition (+110°) ------____--------____ 2.74 1.38 -70 2.26 50. 67 51. 00 . 47.98 47.94 21.21 18. 01 18. 94 21.96 11.31 23 7.08 2.48 =i 9.31 3.98 3. 42 6. 86 8.89 11. 01 12. 63 4.10 6.53 7.06 6. 83 -10 46 44 .19 1.41 4,42 2.56 1.49 99.11 100. 51 100. 13 99. 35 + Analyses Numbers I, II, III and V are by Dr. R. F. Bacon, and Number IV is by Paul J. Fox of the Chemical Laboratory, Bureau of Science. ° Analyses of Mancayan rock are by Mr. L. A. Salinger, Chemical Laboratory, Bureau of Science, Manila, P. I., 1905. BAGUIO MINERAL DISTRICT. 225 A comparison will show that although the silica remains fairly con- stant in amount, there is very little stability in the percentages of the other constituents excepting in the soda. This fact is not extraordinary and, indeed, it might be expected from variations in the magma in a distance of 50 miles, and from the subsequent alterations to which the rock has been subjected. The exposure of the diorite in the Antamok River is continuous from Pakdal to a point a mile below Antamok, where a granitic intrusion (to be described later) comes in. The valley of Gold Creek is also in this rock, from its junction with the Batuaan to the headwaters at Pakdal. On the north side of the area diorite again crops out where the drainage north and west of Baguio has cut deeper into the surface, and in various places in the Bued River canon, where later sedimentaries and extrusives have been cut through, good exposures of the diorite are laid bare. From below Camp IV, or Kias, on the Benguet road, the diorite does not outcrop, later extrusives and sedimentaries taking its place in the river bed, and it is evident from the occurrence of a massive intrusion of more granitic character to the east of this, that from this point on, the dioritic exposure leads off to the east toward the Cordillera Central, or in other words that on the topography of this basal mass, this south- ernmost point represents the limit of exposure of any great elevation. From here to the south, the diorite is evidently considerably lower and as may reasonably be supposed, is buried in the plains region between Benguet and Manila by a great thickness of recent sedimentaries. INTRUSIVES. About a mile to the south of Antamok, on the river of the same name occurs a massive exposure of a rock which here is classed as an intrusive, but which may possibly be but a phase of the diorite. On the Antamok and Batuaan Rivers, both of which cut across the contact between the diorite and the intrusive, the contacts are obscured by heavy talus and wash, and the relative ages of the formations, if they differ, can not be determined. The float on the Antamok River seems to show all varia- tions in appearance from the one rock to the other. The rock may be classed in the field as a granite or quartz diorite. It is a hard, light- green massive rock showing to the eye quartz, feldspars, and a dark-green hornblende (?) arranged in a granular holocrystalline structure with particles of a light-green secondary mineral scattered throughout the feldspars. Under the microscope the minerals exhibited are quartz, plagioclase, amphibole and magnetite. The quartz does not form a conspicuous constituent and it occurs as an interstitial fillimg. The ex- tinction angles measured on the plagioclase show it to be oligoclase in 226 EVELAND. idiomorphic crystals showing zonal growth and considerable polysynthetic twinning. The amphibole is normal hornblende and the magnetite seems to occur principally as inclusions in the former, or adjacent to it. In the Bued River canon, where the same rock occurs, a marked peculiarity is developed, which appears to be the presence of inclusions of diorite caught up in the quartzose magma. ‘This “Kugelstruktur” (Rosenbusch) when examined under the microscope, is seen to be due to difference in texture, in fineness of grain, rather than in any difference of mineral- ogical composition, and as before, the sections show plagioclase, horn- blende, magnetite and quartz, with a slight development of accessory sphene and secondary iron oxide. No explanation of this, other than variation in the magma, can be offered. The area covered by this phase of the quartz diorite is considerable, to judge from the length of the ex- posure in the Bued River canon, and over all the area examined, these “inclusions” prevail. Although mapped as a separate mass, the weight of evidence tends to the view that the diorite assumes a more quartzose variation only locally, and that the Batwaan Creek area is a part of the diorite core. Many small dikes of basalt cut through this rock, but they are un- important, excepting that the directions of the dikes seem to be quite uniformly along east and west lines. In common with the system of ore deposits in the diorite, the majority of the veins striking east and west, or approximately in that direction, this prevailing direction would point to a line, or rather a direction, of weakness in the main mass of the rock. Three analyses ® of these rocks are as follows: Analyses of the basalt. Constituent. if, Il. Iii. Percent. | Per cent. | Per cent. Moisture at 110° (M—1109) __________ 0.14 0. 08 0.13 Loss on ignition (M-+-110°)__________ 1.61 1.08 0.77 Silica (S105) Bee ee ee ees 57.49 58. 35 57. 06 Auman ay (CAS ©) eee eee 18. 40 16.70 20. 00 Herricjioxides (ie O;) eae 5. 46 4.08 3. 03 Berrous.oxide) (He@) 22s 22255) ae ie wil 3.28 3. O01 Calcium oxide (CaO) —______________ 7.61 Tio (Al 7.18 Magnesium oxide (MgO) ___--______ 3.05 3.29 3. 27 Potassium oxide (K»sQ) ~__-_________ 1.99 | 2.87 3. 06 Sodium oxide (NagQ) ____-__________ 3.38 | 2. 62 2.95 a Total, 222. =2-The names Luzonose and Baguiose are offered merely as suggestive names. ILLUSTRATIONS. Puate |. Line drawings, 11 figures. Il. Fig. 1, quartz diorite (No. 12) X 15, polarized light; fig. 2, quartz diorite (No. 153) X 15, polarized light. Ill. Pig. 1, hypersthene-augite andesite (No. 106) X 9, ordinary light; fig. 2, andesitic tuff (No. 101) X 9, ordinary light. VI. Fig. 1, andesite porphyry (No. 132) X 9; fig. 2, feldspar porphyry (Nox23) x9. y V. Fig. 1, foraminiferal limestone (No. 108) X 15 approx.; fig. 2, gray- wacke (No. 127) X 10. 253 q a ee, a f Fes ~ SMITH: BENGUET PETROGRAPBY.] (PHIL. JouRN. ScI., Vou. II, No. 4. ra ace ie elspar of older generation felspar of younger generation onal structure Greenish yellow reddish yeHow granular yeu mass of qua felspar- magnetite = ‘anular mass “HZeglites «calcite PLATE I. eg ares rose aces ai pp eneg ae mey al hastcagly: ae : z Ne SMITH: BENGUET PETROGRAPHY.] [PHIL. JOURN. SCI., Vou. II, No. 4. SMITH: BENGUET PETROGRAPHY. | (PHIL. JouRN. SciI., Vou. II, No. ¢ aN ao Ewes Fic. 2 PLATE IlIl- SaoTH: BENGUET PETROGRAPHY.] [PHIL. JOURN. Scti., Vou. II, No. 4. SMITH: BENGUET PETROGRAPHY. ] [PHIL. JOURN. SclI., Vou. II, No. 4. REVIEWS. An Elementary Study of Chemistry. By William McPherson, Ph. D. and William Edwards Henderson, Ph. D. Revised edition. Cloth. Pp. vim+434. Paice, $1.25. Boston: Ginn & Company, 1906. This little text-book for beginning students in chemistry is the revision of a manual which has been used by several teachers during the past three years. The present work is this manual rewritten in the hght of the criticisms offered by successful chemistry teachers, based upon their practical experience in its use. A very clear, accurate and practical text-book has been the result. The book is throughly up to date. The theory of electrolytic disso- ciation is used throughout the book, being introduced in the ninth chapter, Solutions. The presentation of this theory, as of that of other theories used by chemists, is remarkably clear, the explanation being based on experimental facts with simple compounds with which the student is already familiar. The same may be stated of the introduction to the law of mass action in Chapter XIII. In discussing the methods employed commercially in the manufacture of chemical compounds, in all cases the most modern systems are cited. Thus we find described the methods of manufacture of phosphorus, carbon bisulphide, aluminium, sodium hydroxide, calcium carbide, graph- ite, bleaching solutions, the alkali metals, the artificial abrasives, etc., by the application of electricity. ° The definition of steel as “the products of the Bessemer or open-hearth processes” appeals to a chemist as much more accurate than the defini- tions based on carbon content often found in small books. It might be remarked that such a definition would hardly include the tool steels manufactured directly from the ore in electric furnaces. But we can not expect a book of this size to be comprehensive. Another minor error noticed was the statement on page 399 that all the hydrocarbons of the methane series up to C,,H,, are known. Probably the word normal has been omitted. The reviewer considers this book as by far the best elementary text- book on chemistry which he has seen. 5sOt ‘ 255 256 REVIEWS. A First Course in Physics. By Robert Andrews Millikan, Ph. D., and Henry Gordon Gale, Ph. D. Cloth. Pp. vitt+488. Price, $1.25. Boston: Ginn & Company, 1906. This book is written as if it were the intention to make the laboratory work, which is given only in footnote references to a manual, teach the text rather than for the text to teach the laboratory work. Unlike many elementary physics the subject matter is presented in a logical and a thoroughly comprehensible manner. A distinctive feature is the excel- lence of the portraits and illustrations which are “in the fullest possible sense educative.” fae fe Vou. IT OCTOBER, 1907 No. 5 THE PHILIPPINE JOURNAL OF SCIENCE EDITED BY PAUL C. FREER, M. D., Pu. D. CO-EDITORS RICHARD P. STRONG, Pu. B., M. D. E. D. MERRILL, M. 8. PUBLISHED BY THE BUREAU OF SCIENCE OF THE | GOVERNMENT OF THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS A. GENERAL SCIENCE MANILA BUREAU OF PRINTING 1907 « PREVIOUS PUBLICATIONS OF THE BUREAU OF GOVERNMENT LABORATORIES. No. 1, 1902, Biological Laboratory.—Preliminary Report of the Appearance in the Phil- apnine Islands of a Disease Clinically Resembling Glanders. By R. P. Strong, M. D. . 2, 1902, Chemical Labor atory. —The Preparation of Benzoyl-Acetyl Peroxide and Its pee kis an Intestinal 7s Antiseptic in Cholera and Dysentery. Preliminary Notes. By Paul Freer, No. 8, 1908, Biological Laboratory.—A Preliminary Report on Trypanosomiasis of Horses in the Philippine Islands. By W. HE. Musgrave, M. D., and Norman E. Williamson. No, 4, 1903, Serum Laboratory.—Preliminary Report on the Study of Rinderpest of Cattle gad Carabaos in. the Philippine Islands. By James W. Jobling, M. D. No, 5, 1903, Biological Laboratory.—Trypanosoma and Trypanosomiasis, with Special Reference to Surra in the Philippine Islands. By W. E. Musgrave, M. D., and Moses T. ess - I. The American ae in the Philippine Flora. By Elmer D. Merrill, Botanist. (Issued January 20, 1904.) No. 7, 1903, Chemical Laboratory.—The Gutta Percha and Rubber of the Philippine Islands. By Penoyer L, Sherman, jr., Ph. D. No. 8, 1903.—A Dictionary of the Plant Names of the Philippine Islands. By Elmer D. Merrill, Botanist. No. 9, 1903, Biological and Serum Laboratories —A Report on Hemorrhagic Septicemia in Animals in the Philippine Islands. By Paul G. Woolley,-M. D., and J. W. Jobling, M. D. No. 10, 1903, Biological Laboratory.—Two Cases of a Peculiar Form of Hand Infeetion (Due to an Organism Resembling the Koch-Weeks Bacillus). By John R. McDill, M. D., and Wm. B. Wherry, M. D. No. 11, 1903, Biological Laboratory.——Entomological Diyision, Bulletin No. 1: Prelimi- nary Bulletin on Insects of the Cacao. ges Especially for the Benefit of Farmers.) By Charles S. Banks, Entomologist. No. 12, 19038, Biological Laboratory.—Report on Some Pulmonary Lesions Produbed by the Bacillus of "Hemorrhagic Septicemia of Carabaos. By Paul G. Woolley, M. No. 13, 1904, Biological Laboratory.—A Fatal Infection by a Hitherto Undescribed Chromogenic Bacterium: Bacillus Aureus Feetidus. By Maximilian Herzog, M. D. No. 14, 1904.—Serum Laboratory: Texas Fever in the Philippine Islands and the Far East. By J. W. Jobling, M. D., and Paul G. Woolley, M. D. Biological Laboratory: Entomological Division, Bulletin No. 2: The Australian Tick (Boophilus Australis Fuller) in the Philippine Islands. By Charles S. Banks, Entomologist. No. 15, 1904, Biological and Serum Laboratories.—Report on Bacillus Violaceus Ma- nile: A Pathogenic Micro-Organism. By Paul G. Woolley, M. D. No. 16, 1904, Biological Laboratory.—Protective Inoculation Against Asiatic Cholera: An Experimental Study. By Richard P, Strong, M. D. Wo. 17, 1904.—New or Noteworthy Philippine Plants, II. By Elmer D. Merrill, Botanist. No. 18, 1904, Biological Laboratory.—1l. Amebas: Their Cultivation and Etiologie Sig- nificance. By W. E. Musgrave, M. D., and Moses T. Clegg. II. The Treatment of Intes- tinal Amebiasis (Amcebic Dysentery) in the Tropics. By W. E. Musgrave, M. D. No. 19, 1904, Biological Laboratory.—Some Observations on the Biology of the Cholera Spirillum. By W. B. Wherry, M. D. No. 20, 1904.—Biological Laboratory: 1. Does Latent or Dormant Plague Exist Where the Disease is Endemic? By Maximilian Herzog, M. D., and Charles B. Hare. Serum Laboratory: II. Broncho-Pneumonia of Cattle: Its Association with B. Bovisepticus. By Paul G. Woolley, M. D., and Walter Sorrell, D. V. S. III. Pinto (Pafio Blanco). By Paul G. Woolley, M. D. Chemical Laboratory: IV. Notes on Analysis of the Water from the Manila Water Supply. By Charles L. Bliss, M. S. Serum Laboratory: V. Frambeesia : Its Occurrence in Natives in the Philippine Islands. By Paul G. Woolley, M. D. No. 21, 1904, Biological Laboratory.—Some Questions Relating to the Virulence of Micro- Organisms with Particular Reference to Their Immunizing Powers. By Richard P. Strong, M. D. No. 22, 1904, Bureau of Government Laboratories.—I. A Description of the New Build- ings of the Bureau of Government Laboratories. By Paul C. Freer, M. D., Ph. D. II. A a ame Nate of the Library of the Bureau of Government Laboratories. By Mary Polk, ibrarian. No. 23, 1904, Biological Laboratory.—Plague: Bacteriology, Morbid Anatomy, and His- wpatheloey a gy (Including a Consideration of Insects as Plague Carriers). By Maximilian erzog, M. No. 24, 1904, Biological Laboratory.—Glanders: Its, Diagnosis and Prevention (Together with a Report on Two Cases of Human Glanders Occurring in Manila and Some Notes on EpO. < BagleMioree® and Polymorphism of Bacterium Mallei). By William B. Wherry, No. 25, 1904.1—Birds from the Islands of Romblon, Sibuyan, and Cresta de Gallo. By Richard C. McGregor. No. 26, 1904, Biological Laboratory.—The Clinical and Pathological Significance of Balantidium Coli. By Richard P. Strong, M. D. No. 27, 1904.—A Review of the Identification of the Species Described in Blanco’s Flora de Filipinas. By Elmer D. Merrill, Botanist. No. 28, 1904.—I1. The Poly podiacez of the Philippine Islands. II. Edible Philippine Fungi. By Edwin B. Copeland, Ph. D. No. 29, 1904.—I. New or Noteworthy Philippine Plants, III. II. The Source of Manila Elemi. By Elmer D. Merrill, Botanist. 4 i . , 1 , : : F a ‘ a i z 4 sy s ‘ 2 ‘ A A ON A NESTING PLACE OF SULA SULA (LINNA:US) AND STERNA ANAESTHETA SCOPOLI. By DEAN C. WORCESTER. On Saturday, June 15, 1907, when on a trip of inspection to the Babuyanes and Batanes Islands in company with the Governor-General, our party sailed from Port San Pio on the Island of Camiguin in a general northwesterly direction in order to observe a volcano said to exist in the immediate vicinity of the Didikas rocks. We found that this voleano, which rose from the sea in 1859 and gradually increased in size until it attained a height of 700 feet, had completely disappeared. The Didikas rocks consist of three separate masses, two of which rise to a height of about 150 feet each and are quite sharply pointed, while the third mass is longer, lower, and runs up to a narrow crest (PI. I). There were signs of recent volcanic activity on the western side of this lower mass of rock; and as the sea was perfectly calm at the time, we at- tempted to land in order to make a closer examination. As our boat approached the rocks large numbers of boobies [Sula sula (Linn.) | and terns (Sterna anestheta Scop.) flew out to meet us and hovered about our boat in evident curiosity. They were little disturbed by the shots that ended the earthly careers of several of their number, and continued to follow us about as long as we remained in the immediate vicinity of the rocks. The two higher pointed rocks were covered with the excrement of the boobies, and as a number of terns were seen issuing from holes in the voleanic conglomerate which made up a part of the third rock, it seems probable that both species use these rocks as a nesting place. The Didikas rocks le fairly in the main typhoon track and are swept by fierce winds and strong currents. There is no more isolated and inac- cessible breeding ground for water-birds in the Philippine Islands. Even with the sea apparently perfectly calm, it proved impossible to land, as the almost imperceptible swell was breaking so heavily at the base of the rocks that there would have been serious danger of destroying our boat had we attempted to do so. 275 as os A Tisai” shee iy aes wes Bese pita Nis wae Agee Tec iry aie Bne? aries Fig no) : iene een GO. fe pals ye x sherry Bed a AGN ay eet Siti (lial. anaes ee ol ST inet tee Veen ieee able “ena! pa ay See ery aeetsary sia Pe oe 4 darkiet hep Tee ee ree ik ieee feobkaod: “fhe ba DB ae eh ey sae “klpinpeygth | ' toe Oat ee) * oie te ee OST Pree 14 ALA € J ‘CG ‘ON ‘II “‘IOA “IOS ‘NUAOr “TIHG] ['SQWNNITT VIOS WING : waLSHOUOA NOES ON A COLLECTION OF BIRDS FROM THE ISLAND OF BASILAN WITH DESCRIPTIONS @F THREE NEW SPECIES. By Ricwarp C. McGrecor. (From the zoélogical section, Biological Laboratory, Bureau of Science.) The Island of Basilan is about 8 miles south of the long peninsula of Mindanao on which Zamboanga is situated. It is separated from Mindanao by shallow water and there are several small islands in the channel. Basilan is well wooded and its surface is broken, but there are no high mountains. The small island of Malamaui is separated from Basilan by so narrow a channel that I have not thought it worth while to consider the two islands as distinct localities. Steere visited Basilan in 1874 and obtained 23 species of birds, 14 of which were described by Sharpe. Everett spent a short time there in 1878 and added 48 species to the list. The Steere Expedition in No- vember, 1887, obtained specimens of 8 species which were described as new by Steere. In 1890 the Menage Expedition made a large collection in Basilan, adding 15 species to the list of those already known from the island; one of these was new to science. The species known from Ba- silan as given in McGregor and Worcester’s Hand-List amount to 122, but one of these (Callisitta wenochlamys) is not found in the island, so that 121 is believed to be the correct number. Collectors from the Bureau of Science worked near Isabela, Basilan, from December 14, 1906, to March 19, 1907, and the specimens obtained by them furnish the material for this paper. I am now able to add 29 species to the list of Basilan birds, one of which appears to be new to science. At the same time I have described, as new, two species which have previously been united with their relatives found in Mindanao. LIST OF SPECIES NOT PREVIOUSLY RECORDED FROM BASILAN. Excalfactoria lineata. AMagialitis dubia. Rallina euryzonoides. Magralitis peroni. Gallinula chloropus. Himantopus leucocephalus. Charadrius fulvus. Totanus eurhinus. Ochthodromus mongolus. Heteractitis brevipes. bo =I eo) 280 M’GREGOR. LIST OF SPECINS NOT PREVIOUSLY RECORDED FROM BASTLAN.—Cont’d. Rhyacophilus glareola. Cuculus canorus. Limonites damacensis. Chaleococcyx xanthorhynchus. Dissoura episcopus. Chalcococcyx malayanus. Ardea sumatrana. Pitta fastosa, new species. Hgretta garzetta. Hemichelidon griseisticta. Bubulcus coromandus. Pericrocotus cinereus. Dendrocygna guttulata. Locustella ochotensis. Mareca penelope. Acanthopneuste borealis. Astur, sp. Budytes leucostriatus. Astur soloensis. LIST OF NEW SPECIES. Thriponax multilunatus. Orthotomus mearnst. Pitta fastosa. TITLES OF PRINCIPAL PAPERS ON THE BIRDS OF BASILAN. BourNS AND Worcester, Preliminary notes on the birds and mammals collected by the Menage Scientific Expedition to the Philippine Islands. Minn. Acad. Nat. Sci., Occ. Papers (1894), 1, 1-64.. McGrecor anD Worcester, A hand-list of the birds of the Philippine Islands. Publications of the Bureau of Government Laboratories (1906), 86, 1-123. Sraree, Prof. Steere’s Expedition to the Philippines.. Nature (1876), 14, 297-98. SHARPE, On the birds collected by Professor J. B. Steere in the Philip- pime Archipelago. V'rans. Linn. Soc. Zool. (1877), 1, 8307-355, pls. 46-54. SrepRE, A list of the birds and mammals collected by the Steere Ex- pedition to the Philippines. Ann Arbor (July 14, 1890) 1-30. TWEDDALE, On the collection made by Mr. A. H. Everett in the Island of Basilan. Proc. Zool. Soc. (1879), 68-73. Worcester, Notes on the distribution of Philippine birds. Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. Wash. (1898), 20, 567-625, pls. 55-61. WORCESTER AND Bourns, A list of the birds known to inhabit the Phil- ippine and Palawan Islands, showing their distribution within the limits of the two groups. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. Wash. (1898), 20, 549-566. NOTES ON THE SPECIES OBSERVED. Megapodius cumingi Dillw. This megapode appeared to be rare in Basilan; a live specimen was seen which had been taken in a snare. BIRDS FROM THE ISLAND OF BASILAN. 281 Excalfactoria lineata (Scop.). e A male was taken February 6; the species is not common in Basilan and so far has been unrecorded from the island. Gallus gallus (Linn.). The jungle fowl was rather abundant in thick second growth on Malamaui and several individuals were killed. Osmotreron axillaris (Bp.). A female was taken March 13. Osmotreron vernans (Linn.). This species like the last was not common; a female was taken in December. Phapitreron brunneiceps Bourns & Worcester. This species is very distinct from P. amethystina, being smaller and differently colored. A male taken February 28 yields the following measurements: Length, 10.5 inches; wing, 5.32; tail, 3.94; culmen from base, 0.98. Phapitreron occipitalis Salvad. Fairly abundant; bill and bare skin about eyes, black; irides light-purple; feet deep rose; nails gray. This species is well separated from P. leucotis by its lighter chin and malar region and by its much shorter wing; it seems to be very near P. brevirostris but it has more metallic color on head and neck than the latter species. Leucotreron occipitalis Bp. A male in adult plumage has albinistic feathers in mantle, back, tail, and wings. Spilotreron bangueyensis (A. B. Meyer). This handsome little dove was abundant and specimens collected were very fat. It was found feeding on the fruit of small, second growth trees and shrubs. Muscadivora znea (Linn.). Several specimens killed. Zonophaps poliocephala (Hartl.). This large zone-tailed pigeon is represented by a female taken March 15. Macropygia tenuirostris Bp. The slender-billed cuckoo-dove is represented by a female taken in December. Streptopelia dussumieri (Temm.). Not common. Chalcophaps indica (Linn.). A female was taken in January. Phlogeenas crinigera (Jacq. & Pucher.). But three specimens of this species obtained. Length, 10.8 to 11.5 inches; bill, black; irides dark-blue; legs and feet flesh; scales dark carmine; nails white. Rallina euryzonoides (Lafr.). A male of this rail, which has not been recorded from Basilan, was taken February 22. ; Poliolimnas cinereus (Vieill.). An immature male was taken December 26. Amaurornis phoenicura (Forster). A pair taken December 21. 282 » M’GREGOR. Gallinula chloropus ¢Linn.). A female was taken December 29 and several other individuals were seen; the species has not been previously noted from Basilan. Charadrius fulvus (Gm.). Two specimens were preserved and others were seen during December; the species has not been recorded from Basilan. Ochthodromus mongolus (Pallas). A female plover, taken December 20, is of this species which is new to the Basilan list. AEgialitis dubia (Scop.). A male specimen of this small plover was taken January 3 and the species is new to the Basilan list. AZgialitis peroni (Bp.). A female was taken December 16; like the last this species has not been recorded from Basilan. Himantopus leucocephalus Gould. A solitary bird, which I have no hesitation in referring to the above species, was repeatedly seen on Malamani; this species has been recorded from Mindanao and so far from no other island in the Philippines. Totanus eurhinus (Oberh.). A female of this species was taken December 29; the species has not been recorded from Basilan. Heteractitis brevipes (Vieill.). A female was taken December 12; this species appears not to have been re- corded from Basilan. Rhyacophilus glareola (Gm.). This species, which was fairly common, seems to be unrecorded from Basilan; specimens were obtained in December. Limonites demacensis (Horsf.). Small flocks of stints were found about old, flooded rice-fields on Malamaui; a male and two females taken December 26 are of this species, which is an addi- tion to the Basilan list. Gallinago megala Swinhoe. Snipe were abundant about the duck pond on Malamaui and the only specimens killed were of the above species. DissoOura episcopus (Bodd.). This stork was seen in flight and resting in small trees near the town of Isabela; the species has not been noted as an inhabitant of Basilan. Ardea sumatrana Raffi. A female was taken December 18. . One, of two fish extracted from its gullet measured 3.5 inches in depth. This species of heron is an addition to the Basilan list. Egretta garzetta (Linn.). A male taken December 20 measured 24 inches in length; legs, blackish with blotches of green on upper parts; feet and lower part of tarsi, green; bill, black, except basal half of lower mandible which was white. This is the first record of the species from Basilan. : BIRDS FROM THE ISLAND OF BASILAN. 283 Butorides javanica (Horsf.). Common in mangrove swamps. Bubulcus coromandus (Bodd.). A few small flocks observed and a female taken in December. This species is new to the Basilan list. Ardetta cinnamomea (Gm.). Fairly abundant; an immature female was taken December 29. Dendrocygna arcuata (Horsf.). A few ducks, for the most part of this species, were observed on.a small pond in Malamaui. Dendrocygna guttulata Wallace. A male of this species was found in a string of D. arcuata killed December 26; the species has not been previously noted in this locality. Mareca penelope (Linn.). A female widgeon in very poor plumage was taken January 5. The only previous Philippine record is based on a specimen killed by me in Calayan. Fregata species. On January 17 a small flock of frigate pelicans was seen near Basilan. Astur species. A female taken January 24 is provisionally identified as Astur trivirgatus. Astur soloensis (Lath.). Specimens were obtained in January, February, and March. Spilornis holospilus (Vig.). ; Two specimens taken. Butastur indicus (Gm.). A female taken January 31. Haliaétus leucogaster (Gm.). Occasionally seen. Haliastur intermedius Gurney. A few seen. Ninox japonica (Temm. & Schl.). A male and a female taken in Basilan, February 27, are darker than specimens from Cuyo and Calayan. The following notes indicate the variations in specimens at hand. Basilan, February, male and female; six dark tail-bands, first and second primaries with no light bands, third and fourth slightly banded. Cuyo, March, male; four tail-bands, all primaries strongly banded. Fuga, August, two males; five tail-bands, all primaries banded. Calayan, November, male; five tail-bands, and primaries strongly banded; December, male and November, female; five tail-bands, first primary with indica- tions of light bands. Hondo, Japan; five tail-bands, all primaries weakly spotted. Ninox spilocephala Tweed. Five specimens were taken in February and March. This species is very much like Ninoxw philippensis but is easily recognized by its spotted head. Cacatua hzmaturopygia (P. L. S. Miiller). Abundant. 284 M’GREGOR. Prioniturus discurus ( Vieill.). Abundant; feeding on bananas. Tanygnathus lucionensis (Linn.). Abundant. Loriculus apicalis Souancé. Fairly abundant. Batrachostomus septimus Tweed. A pair of frog-mouths taken March 1 are in perfect rufous plumage. These specimens agree fairly well with the description of the above species. Eurystomus orientalis (Linn.). The oriental roller was seen in its usual numbers. Pelargopsis gigantea Walden. A female taken December 20. Alcedo bengalensis Briss. Abundant. Ceyx mindanensis Steere. A number of specimens of this species taken in February and March. Ceyx bournsi Steere. Several specimens taken. Halcyon winchelli Sharpe. Fairly abundant. Halcyon chloris (Bodd.). Abundant. Hydrocorax mindanensis (Tweed.). Several specimens secured. Penelopides basilanica Steere. Abundant. Merops philippinus Linn. Two males collected. Lyncornis macrotis (Vig.). 4 A male from Basilan can be almost exactly matched by birds from Luzon and Mindoro. This species seems to be somewhat dichromatic and in the series of fifteen specimens before me the dark, brown-headed form is the commoner. The variation from this is most strongly marked in a female from lLamao, Bataan Province, Luzon, collected January 3, 1905. The forehead and top of head are light rusty-fulvous with fine, blackish vermiculations and the black spots on vertex are much reduced in size; the jaws, sides of face, ear-coverts and supercilia are rufous with black cross-lines; in the commoner type these parts are black with narrow rufous cross-lines. The same general condition extends to the wings and coverts, namely an increase of rufous at the expense of the black. The light areas of the scapulars which are normally white or nearly white, are fulvous in the rufous phase. The light tail-bars are more pronounced and are nearly entire across the webs, instead of being greatly broken. The under surface of the body is similar to that of the normal type except the fore-breast which is more strongly vermiculated with rufous. Macropteryx major Hartert. Two specimens secured. BIRDS FROM TH ISLAND OF BASILAN. 285 Chezetura species. A large swift, presumedly C. celebensis, was frequently seen. Pyrotrogon ardens (Temm.). Specimens from Basilan have much larger bills than specimens from Luzon but the colors are exactly similar. Surniculus velutinus Sharpe. Three males obtained in January and February. Cuculus canorus Linn. A male in good plumage was killed December 27; this species is new to the Basilan list. Cacomantis merulinus (Scop.). Fairly abundant. Chalcococcyx xanthorhynchus (Horsf.). An adult male was taken January 9; both this and the following species are unrecorded from Basilan. Chalcococcyx malayanus (Rafil.). An immature male was taken December 26; length 6.5 inches; irides and eyelids, red; bill and feet, black. A female taken December 31 has throat, breast, and sides of neck heavily washed with rusty-brown; length 6.3 inches; irides, red; bill, black; base of bill, dark red; feet, dark green. Eudynamis mindanensis (Linn.). A male taken March 18. Centropus viridis (Scop.). A few seen. Centropus melanops Less. The black-eyed cuckoo occurs in some abundance in Basilan; there is con- siderable variation in the size of bill in this species, but it is purely individual. Birds from Basilan and Bohol do not differ in coloration. Thriponax multilunatus sp. nov. Specific characters—Similar to Thriponax javensis but the white lines on throat wider and feathers of fore-breast narrowly edged with pale-fawn or buffy-white, forming crescentic marks, this approaching 7. pectoralis. Type.—No. 6171, g, Bureau of Science Collection; Isabela, Island of Basilan, P. I., December 28, 1906; R. C. McGregor and A. Celestino. Description of type.—Forehead, crown, crest, and malar stripe bright-crimson, the feathers withish at base; nasal plumes, blackish; lores and a wide trans- ocular band black; rest of upper parts, wings, and tail, black; second, third, and fourth primaries with a white spot at base of inner web; third to seventh primaries with a white spot at tip of outer web; inner secondaries white at base; chin, throat, and postauricular area, black, each feather narrowly maregined with whitish, producing a striped appearance; breast, black, the feathers of fore part narrowly bordered with buffy producing a series of crescentic light marks; abdomen and sides, buffy white; thighs black, each feather widely bordered with light buff; vent and tail-coverts, black. Length in flesh, 16.5 inches; wing, 8.25; tail, 6.55; culmen from base, 2.05; tarsus, 1.16. Ten specimens from Basilan differ uniformly from Fhriponax javensis and maintain the specific characters assigned above. That the crescentic breast marks are not due to immaturity is evident from an examination of young specimens of 7. javensis from Luzon for these have the breast entirely black. 286 M’GREGOR. Yungipicus fulvifasciatus Hargitt. This small woodpecker is a common species in Basilan. Chrysocolaptes lucidus (Scop.). Abundant. Sarcophanops steerei Sharpe. A large series of this curious species was obtained. A male and a female, taken January 23 and March 1 respectively, are immature and differ from the ~ adult as follows: Throat, white. the black confined to chin and sides of throat except a few black feathers; under tail-coverts, tinged with brown; top of head, blackish, forehead, washed with yellow, some of the adult feathers present; back and wing-coyerts, dark slate-gray widely edged with olive-green; yellow wing bar paler, the white portion washed with buff; the young male differs from the young female in having a few pale-lavender feathers on throat and breast. Pitta fastosa sp. noy. Specific characters.—Similar to Pitta moluccensis P. L. S. Miiller but vertical stripe black not dark brown. Type.—No. 11,900, 9, Bureau of Science Collection; Island of Basilan, P. L.; February 9, 1907; Celestino and Canton. Description of type.—Sides of head including -lores, cheeks, supercilia. and ear-coverts black connected by wide black collar; wide vertical stripe black, bordered on each side by a wide stripe of fulvous brown, the feathers edged with pale-buff on exterior webs; back, scapulars, and tertiaries dark green; rump, upper tail-coverts, and lesser wing-coverts bright ultramarine-blue; chin, black; throat, white; lower throat, breast, abdomen. and flanks ruddy-buff, most intense on breast; vent, under tail-coverts, and middle of abdomen bright-red; tail, black tipped with dull-blue; primaries black, each feather with a white patch, mesial and smallest on first, reaching tip on seventh; secondaries, black, edged with dull blue on terminal half; alula. primary coverts, axillaries, and wing lining black. Length in flesh, “7.5” inches; wing, 4.65; tail, 1.58; culmen from base, 1.10; bill from nostril, 0.72; tarsus, 1.44. The type and only specimen was secured near the town of Isabela. Oates? states that Pitta moluccensis is found in the Philippines but Walden? makes no remarks on the species in his review of Philippine ornithology and none of the more recent collectors has taken it. Pitta erythrogaster Temm. A young male was taken March 7. Pitta atricapilla Lesson. Several specimens. Hirundo javanica Sparr. This swallow was building nests in December and January. Hemichelidon griseisticta (Swinh.). A female was collected January 15 and this species is new to the Basilan list. Cyornis philippinensis Sharpe. A female was preserved. Muscicapula basilanica (Sharpe). One female specimen. 1QOates: Bds. of British Burmah (1883), 1, 416. * Trans. Zool. Soc. (1875), 9, 187-89. BIRDS FROM THE ISLAND OF BASILAN, 287 Hypothymis occipitalis (Vig.). A male in fine plumage was taken January 16; numerous other individuals were seen. Hypothymis superciliaris Sharpe. This species was fairly abundant and several specimens were taken. Cyanomyias ccelestis (Tweed.). Fairly abundant and usually found in company with the last two species. In a male taken February 2 the longest crest feathers measure 1.5 inches. The male taken by me near Mariveles, Luzon, differs in no way from Basilan specimens. ‘Rhipidura nigritorquis Vig. A common species. Zeocephus cinnamomeus Sharpe. This race appears to differ very little from Zeocephus rufus, but fully adult individuals are believed to be quite distinguishable. I will here transcribe per- tinent MS. notes by Worcester and Bourns: “We have some suggestions to offer, after looking over our series of thirty-one specimens from Luzon, Mindoro, Panay, Negros, Cebu, Basilan, Sulu. and Tawi Tawi. The immature birds of Z. rufus have the white belly and general coloring of Z. cinnamomeus. They are not to be distinguished from birds of the latter species. Second, out of fifteen specimens from the south, seven do not show a trace of white on the belly, and are of a uniform deep rufous color. Third, we have a male bird in breeding plumage from Cebu which is indistinguishable, so far as shade of rufous is con- cerned, from Basilan birds. The confusion between the two species is thus readily understood. Are they then distinct? We think they are for the following reasons. The average fully adult bird from the northern islands is very much darker in color than the darkest of the southern birds. The northern birds have the tail much more strongly graduated than that of the birds from the south. None of our specimens from the south show any special elongation of the central tail-feathers. The northern birds in good plumage all have the central tail-feathers decidedly elongated. In one specimen from Tablas and another from Sibuyan the central tail-feathers exceed the rest by full three inches. Other birds, collected at the same time and place do not show nearly so strong a development of these feathers, but the fact remains that nothing even approaching it is shown by our specimens from the south. “The dark tips of the tail-feathers described by Dr. Sharpe as characteristic of Z. cinnamomeus are simply a sign of immaturity, as is the white of the belly. “Zeocephus rufus, then, inhabits the northern and central Philippines, and is to be distinguished from Z. cinnamomeus by its darker color when fully adult. and by its more strongly graduated tail, which has the central tail-feathers at least three inches longer than the others when the birds are in perfect plumage. A male from Sibuyan with elongated central tail-feathers measures 11.25 inches in length; tail, 6.40.” I may add that a male collected by me in Sibuyan June 28, 1904, was 12 inches in total length and the tail measures 7.45, the central feathers exceeding the others by 3.38. Abrornis olivacea Moseley. A female taken December 31 does not differ from a female taken in Bohol. Rhinomyias ruficauda (Sharpe). Fairly abundant in forest. 288 M GREGOR. Artamides kochi lutter. An abundant species. In some female skins the black bars of under tail-coverts are almost entirely wanting. Specimens from Bohol and from Basilan are speci- fically identical and differ in no way. Edoliisoma mindanense (Tweed.). Numerous specimens from Basilan agree with the description of the type from Mindanao and are doubtless identical with the above species. Birds in young banded plumage were taken January 12 and 19 and March 7. Hdoliisoma eluswm is found to be quite distinct from this species. In the male of H. mindanense the rump and upper tail-coverts are pale-gray, the coverts tipped with white, while in the male of elusum the back, rump, and tail-coverts are uniform. The females of the two species differ in the same way and in addition the female of mindanense has the abdomen and under-tail coverts very pale-gray, almost white, while in the female of elwswm the under parts are uniform slate-gray. Pericrocotus cinereus Lafr. Two specimens of the ashy minivet were secured February 18; this appears to be the most southern point in the Philippines from which the species is known. Lalage niger (Forster). : Fairly common. Irena melanochlamys Sharpe. This species was very abundant in Basilan and was more often killed in small trees near cultivated land than in forest. The figure which accompanies the original description® represents very poorly the coloration of lower parts. In the plate the line between black and blue of fore breast is altogether too sharpely defined and the blue is far too light. lole rufigularis (Sharpe). This distinct species of fruit-thrush is abundant and does not differ in habits from its relative found in Luzon. Poliolophus urostictus (Salvad.). I am inclined to think that Steere’s name Poliolophus basilanicus may have to be recognized for the bird inhabiting Basilan. The bill is noticeable longer and the white spots of rectrices occupy more space in Basilan specimens than in others from Luzon. The species is fairly abundant in the forest near Isabela. Pycnonotus goiavier (Scop.). Very abundant. Ptilocichla basilanica Steere. The length of tarsus (.11) given in the original description* is clearly a misprint for 1.11 inches. Zosterornis capitalis (Tweed.). Three specimens taken during February and March. Macronus striaticeps Sharpe. Abundant. Copsychus mindanensis (Gm.). One female, December 18. ’> Trans. Linn. Soc. Ser. 2 Zool. 1, 334. *Steere: List birds and mammals Steere Exp., Ann Arbor (1890), 18. BIRDS FROM THE ISLAND OF BASILAN. 289 Locustella ochotensis (Midd.). A male taken January 2. The species was abundant on flooded rice land and has not been recorded from Basilan. Orthotomus mearnsi sp. noy. Orthotomus frontalis SHARPE, Trans. Linn. Soc. 2d ser. Zool. (1877), 6, 336-37 (pt.) ; TWEEDDALE, Proc. Zool. Soc. (1879), 72, McGrecor AND WORCESTER, Hand- List (1906), 88 (pt.). Specific characters—Similar to Orthotomus frontalis Sharpe but chestnut of forehead extending on crown to or nearly to posterior margin of eyes, not ending abruptly; the whole crown and nape slightly suffused with chestnut; behind eye the chestnut extends over side of nape; the crown never clear gray as in O. frontalis. Type—No. 6043, g, Bureau of Science Collection; Isabela, Basilan, P. I.; December 15, 1906; R. C. McGregor and A. Celestino. Description of type.—Forehead, lores, and ring around eye chestnut, this color extending on crown to about opposite center of eye and then gradually fading, becoming merely a wash on occiput and neck; from behind eye the chestnut extends backward a little stronger than on back of head; rest of upper parts, including wings light olive-green; rectrices with light edges and wide, dusky tips; under parts white with more or less of the gray bases of feathers showing on throat and breast; flanks, pale greenish-yellow; thighs, chestnut. Total length in flesh, 4.5 inches; wing, 1.84; tail, 1.74; tarsus, 0.84. Female.—The female does not differ from the male. This species which is quite distinct, has been confused with O. frontalis, the error having originated with Sharpe who apparently had one male from Zamboan- ga, Mindanao, and two males from Basilan; the latter were supposed to be young birds. In the paper cited, Sharpe says: “The two young specimens seen to me to belong to the same species as the adult male: but this is by no means certain; for in one specimen J can detect a slight rufous shade on the sides of the crown, the adult 0. frontalis of course not having this colouring.” Tweeddale also remarked the same difference and ascribed it to individual variation. He says: “The amount of rufous on the head of this species varies considerably in different individuals. Im some it occupies the whole forehead and extends back to the vertex, and also colours the ear-coverts and a broad space below the eyes.” For comparison with Basilan birds I have had two examples collected by Mearns near Zamboanga and three collected by Clemens near Camp Keithley, Lake Lanao, Mindanao. The large series collected by us in Bohol are identical with specimens from Mindanao. Orthotomus cinereiceps Sharpe. Fairly abundant. Specimens occur with different amounts of white on chin and throat and I believe this is a sign of immaturity, the old birds having chin and throat pure black. Acanthopneuste borealis (Blas.). A male was taken December 24 and a female January 2. The occurrence of this species in Basilan appears to have been overlooked. Artamus leucorhynchus (Linn.). Fairly abundant. Otomela lucionensis (Linn.). A few examples seen. 60053——3 290 M’GREGOR. Hyloterpe apoensis Mearns. The thick-head of Basilan appears to belong to this species. Callisitta lilacea (Whitehead). This fine species is easily recognized as pointed out by Grant,® by the feathers of the face and ear-coverts being lilac instead of blue. The white loral spot is washed with lilac and there is a distinct nuchal band of the same color. A specimen of C. @nochlamys from Cebu has a heavier violet wash on lower parts than specimens from Bataan Province, Luzon. Rhabdornis minor Grant. A number of specimens secured. Zosterops basilanica Steere. The Basilan silver-eye was rarely observed and but few specimens were taken. Diczum papuense (Gm.). -Two males taken. Diczeum hypoleucum Sharpe. A number of specimens killed from flower trees. Prionochilus olivaceus Tweed. Specimens from Bohol and from Basilan seem to be specifically the same. Eudrepanis pulcherrima (Sharpe). A few specimens collected. Cinnyris juliz Tweed. Abundant. Cinnyris jugularis (Linn.). Less abundant than the last. Arachnothera flammifera Tweed. Specimens from Bohol have bills considerably shorter than specimens from Basilan, but the coloration does not differ. Anthreptes chlorigaster Sharpe. A male was taken January 10. Budytes leucostriatus Hom. A male in winter plumage was taken January 2. The species is unrecorded from Basilan. Anthus gustavi Swinh. One specimen was killed on Malamaui. Munia jagori Martens. Very few seen. Uroloncha everetti (Tweed.). One female taken December 31. Oriolus chinensis Linn. Abundant. Oriolus steerei Sharpe. The small forest oriole of Basilan was very abundant near Isabela and a good series was collected. *Grant: Ibis (1906), 6, 474. BIRDS FROM THE ISLAND OF BASILAN. 291 Dicrurus striatus Tweed. This species was very abundant near Isabela. A female taken January 15 differs from the usual specimens in having feathers of lower breast and abdomen tipped with gray. A pensile nest of this species found March 12 is composed of plant fibers. Its inside diameter is 3 inches and its inside depth is 2 inches. The three eges are light cream, almost white, in color decorated with faint spots of pale lilac and brighter spots of reddish brown, mostly near the larger end of the egg. The eggs measure: 1.14 by 0.76; 1.15 by 0.75; 1.16 by 0.77. Sarcops melanonotus Grant. Abundant. Lamprocorax panayensis (Scop.). Abundant. Corone philippina (Bonap.). Abundant. . DESCRIPTIONS OF FOUR NEW PHILIPPINE BIRDS. By RicHarp C. McGREGoR. Turnix celestinoi sp. nov. Specific characters——Similar to Turnix whiteheadi but larger, bill longer and heavier, wing and tarsus longer, coloration darker. Type.—No. 5408, g, Bureau of Science Collection; Guindulman, Bohol Island, P. I.; collected June 22, 1906 by McGregor, Celestino and Canton. Description of type——Above, ground color black; feathers of head narrowly edged with dull-buff, paler on forehead; a narrow, median line of pale-buff from forehead to nape; hind neck, mantle, rump, and tail coverts with wavy broken cross lines of dark rusty-buff, obsolete on neck; lores and side of head, light-buff with small, black tips to feathers; a patch on each side of neck pale vinaceous- buff with narrow, black cross-lines; chin and throat, white, each feather with narrow buff tip; middle of abdomen, white; rest of lower parts rusty-buff, a trifle lighter than in 7. worcesteri; sides of breast marked with a wide, black bar on each feather; primaries, secondaries, primary covers, and alula, slate; first primary and first feather of alula edged exteriorly with ocherous buff; secondary coverts and tertials with wide edges of ocherous-buff preceded by large, black spots or bars; wing lining and axillaries, slate; tail, bluish-slate and hidden by the long coverts. Total length, 5.0 inches; wing, 2.58; tail, 0.70; exposed culmen, 0.45; depth of bill at angle of gonys, 0.16; tarsus, 0.78; middle toe with claw, 0.74. Zosterornis affinis sp. nov. Zosterornis nigrocapitatus McGrecor, Publications of the Bureau of Govern- ment Laboratories, Manila (1905), No. 34, 29. Specific characters.—Similar to Zosterornis nigrocapitata (Steere) but slightly larger; chestnut of chin and upper throat diffused and not forming a patch on each side. Type-—No. 10260, g, Bureau of Science Collection; Lamao, Bataan Province, Island of Luzon, P. I.; collected December 3, 1904 by Celestino and Canton. Description of type.—Forehead and crown, black, the shafts obscurely whitish ; a small patch of chestnut behind each eye, next to the black crown; general color above dull olive-gray, feathers of neck and mantle with conspicuous, narrow, whitish shaft lines; rump, uniform; a narrow ying around eye, ear coverts, and cheeks gray with pale-yellow shaft lines; chin, throat, and fore breast, pale lemon-yellow the chin heavily washed with chestnut rufous which becomes grad- ually less on throat and disappears on breast; middle of breast and abdomen, very pale yellow, their sides gray, overlaid with a faint yellow wash; under tail coverts pale yellow; wings blackish-brown, outer edges of quills lighter and inner edges whitish; median and lesser coverts with light shaft lines; upper tail coverts dull olive-brown; rectrices, dark brown, except the outer feather, their outer webs 292, FOUR NEW PHILIPPINE BIRDS. 293 edged with olive-brown, all but the center pair tipped with white, increasing in extent towards the outermost feather which has its outer web almost entirely white. “Length, 6.00 inches;” wing, 2.70; tail, 2.40; exposed culmen, 0.58; bill from front margin of nostril, 0.41; tarsus, 0.78. The exact type locality of Parus elegans Lesson is unknown, but it is fair to assume that specimens from Luzon represent this species. Speci- men No. 452 d, Bureau of Science Collection; Mariveles, Bataan Prov- ince, Luzon; February 18, 1902; McGregor and Celestino, is here used as a basis for comparison. It may briefly be described as follows: Pardaliparus elegans (Lesson). Head above, neck, cheecks, chin, throat, and fore breast glossy-black; space below eye, ear coverts, sides of neck, a large irregular spot on hind neck, breast, abdomen, under tail-coverts, and thighs lemon-yellow; flanks lightly washed with greenish-yellow; mantle with large spots of black, yellow, and white; lower back and rump olive-green; upper tail-coverts and rectrices black, the latter with white tips and two or three outer pair, with a white spot in middle of outer web; wings black; median and greater coverts and secondaries with large, white tips; small white spots on alula; outer webs of primaries narrowly edged with white or pale olive-green: quills edged with white on inner web; under wing coverts white, edged with yellow and mottled with blackish; irides and bill black; feet and nails plumbeous. Length im flesh, 4.75 inches; wing, 2.58; tail, 1.66: exposed culmen, 0.38; tarsus, 0.75. Pardaliparus albescens sp. noy. Parus elegans McGrecor. Bull. Philippine Mus. (1903), 1, 11 (Ticao and Masbate) . Pardaliparus elegans MCGREGOR AND WoRCESTER, Publications of the Bureau of Government Laboratories (1906), 36, 94 (part). Specific characters—Similar to P. elegans Lesson, but little or no olive-green on upper parts and the white much more extensive, to a large extent replacing the black. Type—No. 1000 § adult, Bureau of Science Collection; Ticao Island, P. L.; May 9, 1902; R. C. MeGregor and A. Celestino, collectors. Total length in flesh, 4.37 inches; wing, 2.53; tail, 1.55; exposed culmen, 0.38; tarsus, 0.72. Ivrides dark; bill black; legs and nails lead-color. Remarks.—Gadow * observes that: “Immature birds and females have the back more yellow and olive-grey, the white spots and the white wash getting more pronounced in old birds, sometimes giving the back a nearly white appearance.” While this is true, the characters assigned to the present species are believed to be quite independent of age and season. Adults from Masbate and Ticao agree in having these characters, while not one in a large series from Luzon shows them. It may be added that the wearing away of the tips of the dorsal feathers produces a considerable difference in the bird’s appearance and in birds with worn plumage the yellow head band, the breast, and the abdomen become much paler in color than in freshly moulted birds. Excluding young birds, I have before me two skins from Ticao, three from Masbate, three from Mariveles, Luzon and 19 from Baguio, Benguet, Luzon. For a large part of the Benguet series I am indebted to Dr. E. A. Mearns. 1Gadow: Cat. Bds. (1883), 8, 23. 294 M’GREGOR. Pardaliparus edithz sp. nov. Pardaliparus elegans McGreeor, Bull. Philippine Mus. (1904), 4, 27. Specific characters.—Size and color pattern as in P. elegans from which it is most easily distinguished by the reduction of the white spots on wing coverts and the general paler yellow, particularly of the light band on side of head and neck which is nearly pure white. Type.—No. 3475, g, Bureau of Science Collection; Calayan Island, Babuyan Group, P. I.; collected October 5, 1903 by McGregor and Celestino. Description of type——Top of head, sides of neck, and mantle, glossy blue-black; an irregular white patch in center of nape; a number of large, white spots on mantle; back and rump gray washed with olivaceous; upper tail coverts glossy black; chin, throat and fore breast, dead black forming a large triangular patch, bounded above by a broad band of white, slightly washed with yellow, which extends under eye across ear coverts onto side of neck; rest of lower parts pale lemon-yellow washed with olivaceous on sides on neck and abdomen and on flanks ; wings, glossy black; primaries, narrowly edged with gray on their outer webs and with white on the inner; greater and median coverts with white spots at tips (much smaller than in P. elegans and not forming bands as in that species) ; secondaries tipped with white; tail, black with white markings as in P. elegans, but the white tips much smaller than in the latter species. Bill, black except basal third which is whitish; legs dull-blue; nails horn-brown. Total length, 4.8 inches; wing; 2.66; tail, 1.70; culmen from base, 0.48; bill from nostril, 0.39; tarsus, 0.72; middle toe with claw, 0.68. ~ Pardaliparus mindanensis (Mearns). Pardaliparus elegans mindanensis MEARNS, Proc. Biol. Soe. Wash. (1905), 18, 8 (Mindanao). This species is the smallest among the Philippine members of its genus; it may be recognized by its small bill and the dark and yellow coloration of upper parts. THE OCCURRENCE OF BLYTH’S WATTLED LAPWING AND THE SCAUP DUCK IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. By RicHarp C. McGrecor. Through the interest of Dr. Leon Guerrero, a Filipino naturalist resid- ing in Manila, the Bureau of Science has aquired a perfect specimen of Blyth’s wattled lapwing, Microsarcops cinereus (Blyth),* which repre- sents a subfamily of birds not previously known to occur in these Islands. Sharpe gives the range of this species as “From Corea and the southern Japanese islands to Mongolia and northern China, wintering in southern China, the Indo-Burmese countries, and northeastern Bengal.” ‘The species may prove to be a regular winter visitant to the Philippines. The present specimen, a male in young winter plumage, was taken January 20, 1906, near Malabon, a short distance from Manila. The specimen is about 12.3 inches in length; wing, 9; tail, 4; tarsus, 2.9; culmen, 1.5. This bird resembles a large plover, but is distinguished by having a small hind toe, a short and blunt wing spur, and a small, fleshy wattle or lappet between the eye and base of bill. The plumage may be ‘ described as follows: Upper parts, brown with a slight gloss, the feathers with dusky shafts; forehead and neck a trifle lighter and grayer; upper tail coverts and tail, white, rectrices with a subterminal blackish band which is widest on central pair and absent from outermost pair; chin whitish; throat and sides of head and neck, light brown with whitish streaks; breast brown, rest of under parts, white; wing coverts, brown like the back but a little paler, median coverts with narrow, white tips, except the outer ones which are pure white; greater coverts, nearly entirely white, with brown at extreme base, increasing in extent on inner ones; ‘alula dark brown; primary-coverts and quills, black; secondaries, white, the inner one externally lLght brown and the innermost brown lke the black. “